Spiritual Elixir

Timeless Excerpts from Correspondence Holy NAAMthe WORD. By KIRPAL SING Dedicated To the Almighty God Working through all Masters who ha e come And !a"a #awan #ingh $i Mahara% At whose lotus &eet The author im"i"ed the sweet eli'ir o&

PART I ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS ON THE SCIENCE OF THE SOUL BY SATGURU KIRPAL SINGH JI

To what extent is outer behaviour indicative of inner spiritual growth? A. A. A keen sense o& sel&(a"negation and sel&(naughting is the outward e')ression o& one*s s)iritual )rogress. +t is not e'hi"ited to hide our weaknesses "ut to actually make one &eel in the heart o& hearts that one is nothing "ut a mere tiny cog in the ast machinery o& Di ine )ur)oses. One who "ecomes a conscious co(worker o& the Di ine ,lan- ne er asserts "ut hum"ly descri"es in third )erson. He ne er des)ises any one "ut always relishes to o&&er lo ing hel) and assistance to others. He does not criticise- "ut narrates the &acts o& li&e in a sel&less manner &or our s)iritual "ene&it. He li es sincerely u) to the Holy .ommandments- irres)ecti e o& the results. He does not yield to the en ironments "ut ad%usts himsel& cheer&ully knowing &ully well that he is always under the Gracious ,rotection o& the Master(,ower. He is ne er gloomy and in his heart o& hearts is always cheer&ul- e en in the &ace o& mis&ortunes. He does not "lame others &or their shortcomings "ut seeks to weed his won out "y care&ul li ing and ada)tation. He does not attri"ute his s)iritual )rogress to his own single(handed

Q. Q.

earnest endea ours "ut considers it as a Holy Gi&t &rom the Master. He is well("alanced in &ailure and success. He can &orgi e and &orget easily. He is seldom )ro ocati e and is rather "lessed with a keen sense o& lo ing co(o)eration &or the s)iritual wel&are o& others. He does not assert his authority nor claim any su)eriority o er the less de elo)ed souls- "ut "eha es like a &riend or "rother and inwardly )rays &or their redem)tion. He ne er &eels "urdened with the worries o& others and can o&&er su"lime solutions with much ease. He is e er com)assionate in his heart and wishes the wel&are o& all men- animals"irds or insects. He is always &ull o& dee) gratitude- and seldom com)lains a"out his di&&iculties whatsoe er. He is chaste and kind "ut hides his irtues under the cloak o& studied science. He ne er "oasts o& his alour or intelligence "ut seeks to hel) others surre)titiously. He dislikes lime(light. He shuns )u"licity and &eels shy in large crowds. He does not like acting and )osing- "ut is always unassuming and natural in his "eha iour. He can silence his thoughts at will "y attuning with the Holy Naam within and "y turning his attention to the Holy /eet o& the Master. He is e er )rotected "y Him and is hourly &ednay rather e ery moment is "lessed with the lo ing 0i&e(+m)ulses &rom the Master(,ower . he knows it &ully well that this )hysical li&e is "ut a )assing )hase o& the soul &rom the lower categories o& creation in the long drama o& human e'istence- and nothing material will accom)any into the !eyond. He does not "elie e in hoarding "ut tries to li e a &rugal li&e &ull o& contentment. He is only allured "y the s)ell o& higher li ing "ut considers it as a strong &etter on the human soul. He does not ie with the so(called a&&luent and rich )eo)le "ut inwardly )rays &or their #)iritual 0i"eration &rom the Wheel o& "irth and death. He does not li e &or eating "ut eats &or li ing a li&e &ull o& Di ine !liss and Harmony. He is not &ound o& gaudy dresses "ut is satis&ied with the sim)le garments )rocured at reasona"le )rices. He does not shirk hard work "ut undertakes mighty %o"s &or the good o& others at the cost o& his )hysical endurance in a sel&less manner. He does not demand reward &or his la"ours "ut considers the sacred dedication as a "oon in itsel&. He will seek to hel) others e en at the cost o& his won su&&ering. He is- in a nutshell- a righteous man o& good thoughts- good words and good deeds. Q. Q. Is a disciplined initiate one who attends Satsangs regularly, adheres to the vegetarian diet and devotes time to practices with due regard to self-introspection? A. A. 1es- these are the cardinal irtues o& a disci)lined initiate which should "e inculcated and assimilated in a state o& lo ing humility. Q. Q. o we, as Satsangis, have a special aim or responsibility? A. A. Well- as initiates- we ha e taken on a duty. And with duty there

is a de&inite res)onsi"ility. A mem"er o& the Ruhani #atsang takes u)on himsel& the most im)ortant and the most di&&icult task in the world i.e. ena"ling himsel& and his &ellow "eings to attain #el&(knowledge and God(knowledge. Thus our aim is knowledge or the !eyond. 2#cience o& the #oul* seeks to make the human soul One with God "y transcending the ,hysical- the Astral and the .ausal )lanes o& e'istence. +t is there&ore 3uite inde)endent. Outer &orms and ceremonies- rites- rituals- sacri&ices- &asts- igils or )ilgrimages- these are outer )ractices called A)ara 4idya. +n our #atsangs we should not mi' u) the #cience o& the !eyond with any other kind o& mo ement which deals with something other than this #cience. #o our main aim o& li&e is to know oursel es and to know God. We must ne er wa er &rom this and in e ery action we do- we must consider whether it takes us nearer to or &urther away &rom our ideal- and our res)onsi"ility is to set a good e'am)le &or all. Q. Q. Should I avoid if possible, those who because of their worldly ways and negative vibrations, cause me to suffer, especially in prolonged contacts? A. A. A man is known "y the com)any he kee)s. +t is the accociation which moulds our character- and the s)iritual as)irants should "e care&ul inkee)ing a keen igil. The worldly minded )eo)le are usually engrossed in )hysical and sensual )leasures and their acti ities a&&ect the s)iritual as)irant ad ersely. 1ou should know that yours is the Way into the !eyond whereas the worldly wise ha e their won am"itions o& sense grati&ication. 1ou should care&ully a oid uncongenial society in the larger interests o& your s)iritual )rogress. 5 en the reading o& o"scene literature a&&ects ad ersely- and as such should "e a oided scru)ulously. Q. Q. Is one supposed to drop all routine to ta!e care of Satsangis who literally drop our of the s!y, descend with bag and baggage, without funds to support themselves, disrupt all family chores, daily routines, expecting you to come through with living "uarters and entertain them? A. A. The initiates are %oined in a True Relation which ne er "reaks and &orms )art o& the /amily o& the Master. They are truly "rothers and sisters in God. The initiates should e'tend all &easi"le hel)- &inancial or otherwise- to them while not ignoring their won &amilies. They should try to let them "e on their own legs &or their sustenance. Their sel& should also e')and to all others who are on the Way. Q. Q. #ith the many social problems facing the man!ind should we attempt to study these through higher education and research during the day and in the evening spend our late hours in meditations$ or can we turn our bac!s on these problems and concern ourselves with our search for %od?

A. A.

The disci)lined initiates should endea our to discharge their worldly duties as a matter o& routine- to the "est o& their a"ility- "ut with serene detachment. God(reali6ation should "e considered as the only mater o& great im)ortance- and all other matters should "e attended to seriously- i& necessary- so as to grant you an inner satis&action o& ha ing done your )art well. Q. Q. If one is wor!ing on a creative pro&ect li!e painting, can one as! for help and inspiration from the 'aster. A. A. The child disci)le is e er )rayer&ul &or the accom)lishment o& his or her )ro%ects. There is no harm is doing so )ro ided it is undertaken in a sense o& detachment and &or the sake o& discharging your legitimate duties. /or more clari&ication a re&erence is in ited to the "ook )rayer +ts Nature and Techni3ue. Q. Q. Is artistic talent, as some people say, a %od-given gift which is meant to be used in this life or is it something which one has wor!ed at and developed in a past life and must now be put behind one, when entering this Spiritual (ath. A. A. All talents inherited as a result o& )ast 7arma are good )ro ided they are utili6ed &or attainment o& s)iritual )rogress "y regular meditations. 5 ery "ody comes to this world with certain instincts and im)ulses which can "e harnessed &or #)iritual De elo)ment under .om)etent Guidance. +t is the single(minded de otion o& the initiate which should "e de elo)ed care&ully and should "e considered as the "est o& Godly Gi&ts. Q. Q. )re creative pursuits li!e painting, which give pleasure and satisfaction and may earn some extra income, worthwhile to carry on or are they hindrance to spiritual development, when they are one*s specific &ob? A. A. the so(called creati e )ursuits like )ainting- singing- story writing etc. Are sim)ly di ersion o& mind to idle )ursuits- es)ecially when these do not &all within the )ur iew o& your legitimate duties or are not needed to make your li elihood. #uch like acti ities rather &eed the su"tle ego in a wild and surre)titious manner- and as such should "e under( taken most care&ully. The initiates should try to )ut in more time in meditation so as to )rogress on the Way. Q. Q. +esus gave to (eter, according to the script, the ,!eys* of the -ingdom of %od. Some teachers say these !eys are love, wisdom, understanding, compassion, sympathy and discernment. Is it not possible that the real !eys are the five .harged names? If so, will you please give us something for the ivine (earls? A. A. All these are the means to the end which is #)iritual ,er&ection. The holy contacts with Holy Naam is its arious as)ects are the 7eys o& the 7ingdom o& God gi en to the disci)le to awaken his #el&( .onsciousness- .osmic- and #u)er(.osmic .onsciousness. All these

Di ine 4irtues &ollow o& themsel es "y coming into contact with the 0ight and #ound ,rinci)les without your asking. The #un o& #)irituality when it shines high shows e erything in clear &orm. Righteousness &ollows a matter o& course. Dharma when esta"lished does not lea e any )lace &or i&s and "uts. 1ou are not to e'ert or )ose "ut li e in the actual sense. Q. Q. /ow many really true devotees abide by a 'aster in /is Sacred So&ourn herein /is blessed physical body? A. A. There are no s)eci&ic )ro isions in this "ehal&. Q. Q. +esus said0 1 Ta!e heed that ye do not give your alms before men, to be seen of them2 let thy left hand not !now what thy right hand doeth.3 #hy then must the disciples put their names on their contributions to the Satsang? A. A. the accounting o& the &unds is meant &or the maintenance o& &inancial statements in ol ed. The 3uotations mean strictly that the donors should not attach any im)ortance to their sel& &or the contri"utions made "y them- lest it &eeds their ego. Q. Q. )ccording to page 4 of ,'y Submission*0 ,Spirituality is nothing but serving the people.* 5et we are told our first duty is to ourselves. Sometimes it would mean neglecting ourselves to serve others. (lease explain. A. A. 2#er ice "e&ore sel&* is a ery good thing. !ut ery o&ten one does not e en know the true signi&icance o& ser ice and with all his well( meaning intentions actually does disser ice instead o& the much wanted ser ice o& which we so gli"ly talk. 8ntil we disco er the true 2 #el&* within us we cannot isuali6e- much less actually reali6e in others the sel&(same 0i&e(+m)ulse i"rating in the uni erse. This is why em)hasis is laid in the &irst instance on #el&(7nowledge- &or it )a es the way to God( knowledge and when it dawns- one sees nothing "ut the #)irit 9o&( God working in all harmony- in each creature. 2#er ice to others* now assumes 3uite a di&&erent as)ect- "ecoming a dedication to the #)irit o& the uni erse )er ading in and around you- "ecause when one gras)s the Human in himsel& he understands all mankind. Q. Q. I have always wanted a rebirth to help humanity in some essential way, biochemistry, organic gradening or health measures, or the protection of trees, natural resource. 6ow we are taught to get off the #heel of re-birth, but I feel so inade"uate and unprepared A. A. the highest aim o& a man*s li&e is to know Onesel& and to know God. +& once we ha e attained that- our )ur)ose is ser ed. The Di ine ,henomenon which determines &uture "irths o& the initiates is le&t to the Master(,ower- in whom we should re)ose all our ho)es. 1our kind sentiments o& hel)ing humanity in arious &ields o& our acti ity will "less you with an awakened outlook which in turn should grant you an im)etus to work more 6ealously- sel&lessly and in a s)irit o&

dedication. +t is &or the Master(,ower to see how He can make the "est use o& you. A Master(#aint en%oins that the dear initiate should lead such a disci)lined li&e that he or she should retire e ery night "y dis)osing o& all work assigned to his or her care- and re)ose all ho)es and as)irations in the Gracious Master(,ower working o erhead. #uch a sacred schedule will endow you with a stillness o& mind and "e immensely hel)&ul &or s)iritual )rogress. Q. Q. 'ust we forgive all who have wronged us before we die in order to progress on the higher planes after death? A. A. We should learn to &orgi e and &orget which is a golden )rinci)le o& li&e &or attaining )eace and harmony so ery much hel)&ul &or ha ing a calm and contem)lati e mood- which in turn will "less us with success&ul meditations. He who &orgi es is twice "lessed. Taking re enge is cowardice- "ut &orgi ing the la)ses o& others is an act o& irtuous no"ility. The initiates are ad ised to take the stock o& their 7arma e eryday "e&ore retiring to see whether during the course o& their working day- they ha e incurred any"ody*s dis)leasure or ha e wronged any"ody. +& so- they should re)ent and )ray &or Di ine Grace. #imilarly- i& others ha e in one way or the other done any larly- i& others ha e in one way or the other done any harm to themthat should "e &orgi en in the name o& the Master. There is a ery good e'am)le in !i"le- where it is said that "e&ore one stands &or )rayer- he should &orgi e the la)ses or shortcomings o& his "rother who has wronged him- so that the /ather in Hea en may condone his shortcomings. 5 idently we must inculcate such a sense o& &orgi eness "y daily )ractice. We must &orgi e all who ha e wronged us "e&ore we de)art &rom this earth()lane- which will "e hel)&ul &or our soul*s )rogress on the inner )lanes.

.HA,T5R ++ M5D+TAT+ON Q. #hat ma!es one stray from this golden %rand Trun! 7oad of Spirituality after finding the True %od-'an and sacred Initiation from /im? A. +t is the ego in humans- which de"ars them &rom s)iritual +llumination. +t can "e annihilated only "y #tern s)iritual disci)line and a sacred schedule o& holy meditations together with dee) re erential humility.

#ometimes uncongenial en ironments do a&&ect the s)iritual )rogress o& the dear initiates- who should always )ray &or right understanding and Di ine Grace. Q. uring meditation hour I hear without thumbs in my ears. 'y mind tends to concentrate on the thumbs. 8ut without thumbs in the ears I hear Sound #aves. A. +t de)ends u)on your rece)ti ity whether you &eel "etter without thum"s and di&&icult with thum"s. 1ou seem to remain conscious o& the thum"s while listening to the #ound .urrent- which shows that your attention is di ided. ,lease know it &or certain that the inner sound .urrent is not the outcome o& our own )erce)tion "ut the Di ine Grace o& the Master which can "e e')erienced "y lo ing de otion and humility. 1ou should try to do one )ractice &ully and solely at a time. When you hear the #ound and solely at a time. When you hear the #ound ,rinci)le while sitting in meditation- you should not )ay any attention to the soundas in that case the attention is di ided. #imilarly while sitting &or hearing the sound i& the 0ight comes u)- you should not )ay your attention to that. +&- howe er- the #ound "ecomes audi"le during the day that will surely kee) your attention occu)ied and sa e i& &rom "eing &rittered a way to other things "ut you should hear the #ound coming &rom the right side "y closing your ears as in that case the #ound will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e to )ull your #oul u) into the !eyond. Q. Since a deep purple colour is identified with one of the ivisions of the )stral (lane, when one sees this colour in meditation, can one assume that one has reached that plane in meditation? A. The mani&estation o& the Holy 0ight within in arying shades does not necessarily mean that one has reached a )articular )lane as it is %ust a re&lection o& those regions which are made mani&est at the initial stage. +t may at "est indicate the inner s)iritual "ackground o& the as)irant which &ollows one like 2 trailing clouds o& glory &rom God which is our Home.* Q. /ow can we become passive and attain absolute stillness and silence inside to enable us to obtain the 8liss of the 9ight of 9ights? A. There are no short cuts on the #)iritual ,ath. One has to work &or the #)iritual !liss. Mind- like &ire- is a good ser ant "ut a "ad master. While sitting &or meditation- we ha e to &ree the mind o& all thoughts- and the intellect o& all

reasoning. This can "e achie ed "y a mental re olution. What in the world is a&ter all ours: Nothing- not e en the "ody- the mental a))aratus and the wealth that one may )ossess. These are gi en to us &or a legitimate use only. They "elong to the Gi er. Why not surrender them at the Holy /eet o& the God (Man when attending to the task assigned "y Him; to wit- to sit at the eye(&ocus and lo ingly ga6e within with de oted undi ided attention- mentally re)eating the .harged Words ery ery slowly- may "e at inter als- so as not to distur" the ga6e. Gradually it will- "y )ractice- "ecome a ha"it and a second nature with you- and the Master(,ower a"o e will take care o& you- and without any e&&ort on your )art- you will &ind your <#el&< rising a"o e "ody consciousness- into consciousness o& a Higher Order. 0o e- longing and de otion are the key (notes on the ,ath Godwards. Q. In the meditation I hear the sound of cric!ets and the noises one associates with outdoor. #hat is happening? A. The sound o& crickets is the lowest sound and outer noise heard "y you shows that you shows that you &ail to attune yoursel& com)letely to the #ound .urrent. 1ou should not a))rehend any untoward ha))ening- as these are the entanglements o& your own mind which creates similar thoughts &or di erting your attention &rom inside. Q. #hat is the true meaning of #ord? A. God is <Wordless<- and when +t came into e')ression- it was and is called Word or Naam in the terminology o& #ant Mat. +t is the God(into(e')ression (,ower which when Mani&ests re eals the Di ine 0ight o& God and the Holy #ound .urrent- the conscious contacts o& which are granted "y the Master to the initiates. ,lease re&er to the "ook Naam or Word &or e'hausti e e')lanations. Q. #hat are the five Shabds? )re these the .harged 6ames? A. The &i e #ha"ds are the arying ty)es o& the #ounds heard within denoting the arious #)iritual ,lanes u) to #ach 7hand. As a matter o& &act the #ound .urrent is one "ut aries according to the density o& the +nner Realms. +n #ach 7hand- there is All (.onsciousness. +n the second )lane- .onsciousness is more than Maya. +n the third )laneMaya and .onsciousness are at )ar= in the &orth )lane Maya is more than .onsciousness- and in the &i&th )lane- Maya is still more than .onsciousness. The &i e charged Names denote these stages.

Q. #hy it is so difficult to hear Shabd? A. #ha"d is re er"erating in all 8ni erses seen o& unseen. The human soul and Holy #ha"d are o& the same di ine 5ssence. Those who de elo) their +nner .onsciousness "y regular&aith&ul and accurate meditations can listen to this Hea enly Melody anytime they choose to do so. The no ices do &eel some trou"le in &ocussing their attention at the eye >.centre and controlling their i"rations and thoughts care&ully. !esides those who s)eak much and waste their )recious energy in idle and loose talk cannot listen to this Hea enly Melody. +t is the inner singleminded de otion and attention which grants this Ra)turous 0istening. ,ractice undertaken with )erse erance and stead&astness in okes Di ine Grace and the initiate can listen to the Holy #ha"e Dhun Q. #hy does one put off practising Shabd when it is so very essential for spiritual progress? A. Human mind is &ashioned as such "y ,ro idence that it resents silence and stillness at its centre ("ack "etween the two eyes. +t is an agent o& Negati e ,ower attached to each human soul and relishes e'ternality. +t does not relish intro ersion. !esides it is &ond o& sensuous )leasureswhich cannot "e is &ond o& sensuous )leasures- which cannot "e eschewed easily. +t is the Gracious ,rotection o& the 0i ing Master than He grants the .onscious .ontact o& this Hea enly Melody- yet the #atsangis do not )ay )ro)er heed to this most im)ortant as)ect o& #)iritual Disci)line. +t may "e added that the dear ones who are engrossed in the )ursuit o& gross )leasures o& &lesh and matter seldom take to the Holy ,ath- and i& )er chance some o& them may ha))en to "e led to the Master and granted +nitiation- due to some )ast 7armic e olution- they do not relish this #)iritual Disci)line.Human "ody is %ust like a radio set wherein these Di ine Melodies are "eing recei ed "y all li ing. The 0i ing Master is the One who can re)air our damaged sets and grant us the kno" and wa e(length at which this Hea enly #ong can "e heard. Regularity and stead&astness cou)led with untiring sel&less ser ice in a s)irit o& dedication are the chie& hel)ing &actors &or )ractising this #)iritual Disci)line. Mind has a arying set o& tricks to unloose on the initiate &or e ading this listening. #ometime is )oses as a &riend to coa' the disci)le "y )utting &orth &amily o"ligations etc. And the dear one is caught in the noose o& attachment.

At other times it stands u) in tough &ight like a &ormida"le &oe. !esides- the tem)tations o& worldly )leasures kee) the mind constantly swinging and wa ering. The only )oint where it can &ind rest is at the eye ?centre- the #eat o& the #oul. The )utting o&& o& )ractising #ha"d is an age(old malady o& the human mind &or which Di ine Grace o& the Master is most essential. Q. (eople say they are searching for :Truth:, or they have found truth. #hat does this word :truth: imply in the Teachings of the 'asters? A. Truth in the Teachings o& the Masters in a de&inite #cience. +t is called Word or Naam. +t has a )ractical as)ect. +t is uni ersal and &or all mankind. +t is the <Natural Way !ack to god< achie ed during li&etime. +t is a )rocess o& #el&(analysis and #el&(intros)ection in which &irst (hand e')erience is gi en "y the Master indi idually or in a class "y o)ening the inner ision to the 0ight within- called the <0i&e o& God< and a contact with #ound or the Audi"le 0i&e #tream or less according to each man<s rece)ti ity and "ackground. The disci)le must then de elo) it &urther "y alloting time regularly each day with lo e and de otion. Q. )ccording to (age ;4 of :'y Submission: :Surat Shabd 5oga is easy.: I feel it is "uite difficult to !eep the attention completely on Shabd, others have the same trouble. Is there some method by which this difficulty can be overcome? A. When we say that #ruat #ha"d 1oga is easy- we are using the words relati ely. +t is easier when com)ared with other &orms o& 1oga; 7arma 1oga- $nana 1oga- !hakti 1oga- Ra% 1oga- Hatha 1oga- the traditional Ashtang 1ogaall o& which call o& stern and se ere outer disci)lines- which a common "usy man in the work(a(day world o& today has neither the )atience nor the time nor strength nor the leisure to do with all his wits a"out him. The #urat #ha"d 1oga- on the other hand- can easily "e )ractised "y e ery one; Man or woman- young or old with e3uals ease and &acility. +t is "ecause o& its naturalness and sim)licity that it is o&ten termed #eha% 1oga. With a direct immediate 5')erience o& +nner ,erce)tion and Audition gi en "y a .om)etent Master- one can- with lo ing de otion- steadily )roceed along the ,ath under the Guidance "oth without and within o& the Master (,ower that works like an 8n&ailing /riend and an 8n (erring Guide on the #)iritual ,ath. ). #hen a disciple of a 9iving 'aster follows Instructions in diet etc. 8ut does not get the sound .urrent in this life,

must he or she return for three additional lives in other to achieve Self -reali<ation? A. No. +t is not necessary &or an initiate who cannot attune to the holy #ound .urrent to return. The holy #ound .urrent is the ery 5nli ening ,rinci)le and is ,resent in e ery human "eing. +& is a /undamental Truth and must not "e o erlooked. +&- howe er- some"ody cannot hear it e en a&ter the sittings gi en "y the 0i ing Master &or +nitiationthere must "e some &law in the attem)t. The )ossi"ility o& &uture incarnations can "e ruled out "y gradual de elo)ment o& lo ing de otion to the Master (,ower and a ersion &or worldly )ossessions. Q. Is variance in intensity because of one:s degree of devotion and attention? A. The ariance in intensity o& the sound .urrent is not due to either o& these two &actors "ut it de)ends on your inner rece)ti ity. The holy #ha"d is re er"erating in the entire uni erse "ut it cannot "e listened to without Master<s Guidance and Grace. Although the single (minded de otion and inner attention are hel)&ul or this- none can ascri"e this Di ine !liss to one<s won e&&orts- howsoe er "est these may look outwardly. The #ound should "e heard at the #eat o& the #oul at the "ack o& the eyes- which will draw closer"ecome stronger- and ultimately come &rom a"o e. +& you &ollow the #ound to the )lace &rom whence +t comes- +t will "ecome &aint and ultimately &ade and die out. Q. #hat causes or how can one overcome the blan!ness after about thirty minutes of concentration? A. Thought is the keynote to success. The in ersion with the hel) o& re)etition o& .harged Names makes &or inner withdrawal o& the sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow to the eye(&ocus= then starts the second )hase o& Dhyana(The .ontem)lation. +t can "e attained "y a"sor"ing your attention into the inner Di ine 0ight so much so that you &orget yoursel& entirely. The "lankness a&ter a"out thirty minutes- &elt "y you is due to your lack o& sustained )ractice and a"sor)tion within. +t is "y hard e&&ort and strict s)iritual disci)line that the human "ody is )uri&ied o& the im)urities o& the mind and thus can remain attuned to the holy Naam at the eye(centre. Q. Is the formless or sun li!e 9ight also considered the =orm of the 'aster? A. 1es- it is the Astral /orm o& the Master (,ower and when one attains )ro&iciency in this ,rinci)le- the inner

Radiant /orm o& the Master mani&ests o& itsel& in due course. Q. Is it true that a disciple does not ac"uire any spiritual progress in meditation for at least five years? A. +t is incorrect to think that s)iritual )rogress cannot "e had &or at least &i e years. Those who are not ready- are neither led to the gracious 0i ing Master not are they initiated into the Mysteries o& the !eyond. Those who are initiated- get some e')erience o& 0ight and #ound to start with. Howe er- )rogress does ary according to the )ast "ackground and "ecause o& this some may )rogress ra)idly and others may lag "ehind. !ut there is sure ho)e &or e ery"ody. +t is a sim)le- yet arduous schedule which is made much easier "y the grace o& the Master. Q. #hen a soul has made its seat in the eye -focus, is it not the 'aster who is seated at the eye -focus? A. No- when soul is com)letely withdrawn to the eye &ocuscontact with the holy #ha"d Dhun can "e had. #oul and #ha"d Dhun are o& the same Di ine 5ssence. The radiant /orm o& the Master mani&ests at times to assure the initiates that He is with him o& her. Q. /ow can man free his body from all negation, and achieve (erfection or near (erfection? A. Man can &ree his "ody &rom all negation and achie e ,er&ection "y resort to stern disci)line- sel& control and regular meditations &aith&ully under the guidance o& a ,er&ect Master. Q. Several occasions I had fallen asleep and was sha!en out of it by a tremendous high pitched roar at the right side and flashes of 9ight. I could not move the body. #hat is this? A. The sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow are withdrawn u) to the eye &ocus with the aid o& holy Naam. The slackening o& the inner ga6e at the eye &ocus results in slee) as you e')erience. During this )eriod the #urat or attention sli)s down to the gullet ganglion instead o& ascension within. The Di ine Re elations o& holy 0ight and #ound .urrent awaken you and you &eel the num"ness o& sti&&ness o& the "ody "elow. Q. /ow can I prevent going to sleep during meditations? Sometimes I seem to during into a !ind of a dream and yet I do not truly seem to be asleep. Sometimes with all the will

in the world to meditate it is hard to remember that I am meditating, because of this sort of ream State which comes over me. A. #lee) during meditations can "e )re ented "y kee)ing the inner ga6e constantly &i'ed into the middle o& whate er you see within and mental re)etition o& charged holy Names- to "e done ery ery slowly- may "e at inter als- so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. #lee) or stray thoughts intrude only when the inner ga6e or attention is slackenedand it re3uires a good deal or strenuous e&&ort to de elo) the ha"it o& staying wide(awake and &ully conscious during meditations. The &act remains that when going to slee) or meditating &ully the soul is collected at the seat o& the soul which is at the "ack o& the eyes. While in the &ormer state soul descends into= gullet centre when she sees dreams and into solar )le'us when it goes into sound slee)- in the latter case "ody slee)s "ut soul remains conscious and ascends into the Higher Realms and en%oys the &lights consciously. The one is called the <dream< and the other is termed as < ision.< +n dream you ha e sim)ly a ha6y idea o& what you ha e seen and not at the time o& dreaming. ,ro)het Mohammad when asked a"out slee) said- <My "ody slee)s and my soul does not slee)<. Guru Nanak says that such a #oul remains always awake and it ne er seen aslee). Q. oes the disciple see %od in his meditation? A. No"ody can e er see God (A"solute. God(in (e')ression called Word or Naam mani&ests in the &orm o& 0ight #ound ,rinci)le which can "e seen and heard with the inner eyes and inner ears with the hel) and grace o& a com)etent Master. He has a two( &old &unction< one that o& 7al and the other that o& Dayal. Mohammandans designate these "y the words #haitan and Rehman- While @oroastrians use the term Aharman and Harmu6d. These many "e called the Negati e and the ,ositi e ,owers- "oth as)ects o& the One Great and 8ndi ided God. The Negati e ,ower- 7al#haitan- Aharman- re)resents the )ower that is going into e')ression- "ringing all creation into "eing- and the otherDayal- Rahman and Harmyu6d A,ositi e ,owerB re)resents the ,ower o& +n ersion- "ringing the soul "ack to its #ource. These then are the centri&ugal and centri)etal )ower working in all creation. Mind is an agent o& the Negati e ,ower and always "rings one into the outer world. On the other hand- the contact with the Di ine Word within leads

the soul "ack to God- which is Wordless or A"solute. Though mind is acti ated "y the soul- yet it has come to dominate it. Again- mind is &urthercontrolled "y the senses or the outside &aculties which in turn drag us into the &ield o& sensual )leasures "orn o& our attachments to sense o"%ects without. Master tells us how to withdraw the soul current "y means o& concentration at the centre o& our "eing and grants us contact with the Di ine Word which is within and which is the way to God. Negati e ,ower kee)s in control the creation in e')ression or mani&estation. !ut once the soul comes in contact with the Di ine Word- +t is li"erated &orm the "ondage or mind and matter with the hel) and grace o& the Master- and i& &reed &rom the gri) o& the Negati e ,ower. Q. #hy does the mind forget the bliss? A. /orget&ulness is the chie& attri"ute o& human mind. +t is due to the gross Maya or materialism that we &orget the inner !liss and are o ertaken "y the sensuous urges. When inner .onsciousness grows gradually- mind &orgets its lower )ulls and relishes inner !liss )er)etually with the grace o& the Master. Q. #hen pain in the legs is unbearable, in either )sana after say forty-sixty minutes, that is when the things really begin opening within. /ow is this overcome so that I can completely withdraw? A. 1ou should sit in any )osture 3uite rela'ed "ut straight. 0et there "e no tension in the "ody- and you should not change your )osture. Do not )ay any attention to the "ody "elow nor think o& rising a"o e to the eye centre. 0ea e all the Master(,ower working o erhead. $ust kee) your attention constantly &i'ed at the eye centre while re)eating the .harged Names mentally at inter als so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. 1ou will not &eel any )ain- and inner 0ight will s)rout &orth. ,ractice makes a man )er&ect. The holy meditation should not "e a mechanical routine o& %ust sitting &or a certain time "ut it should "e o& lo ing de otion dyed in re erential humility when you stand a"egging at the Di ine Door o& the 0ord. The inner o)enings stated to "e &alling to your lot towards the close o& &orty(si'ty minutes meditation will "e en%oyed much earlier "y resigning to His Will. Q. Sometimes when I am not even meditating, I can hear the Sound.

A. +t is an aus)icious omen and shows your growing rece)ti ity. The holy #ound .urrent "ecomes audi"le "y regular&aith&ul and accurate meditations without closing the ears. This kee)s the attention o&= the initiate engaged- "ut the #ound should "e heard "y closing the ears regularly- which will draw closer- "ecome stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e to li&t you u) into the !eyond. Q. Is it alright if I experience visual inner glimpses while sitting in 8ha&an? A. One thing should "e done at a time. 1ou should try to a"sor" your attention com)letely either in the Di ine 0ight "y looking into its middle or listening to the holy sound .urrent as coming &rom the right (side with ra)turous attention. +& you do "oth the )ractices together- attention will "e di ided. Q. #hy do none of the visions of the 'aster:s radiant =orm stay and also why do many attempts yield no results? (erhaps my attitude is ungrateful. #hy does the face or the form of the 'aster dissolve then I try to ma!e out the features? A. +t is due to the lack o& your rece)ti ity which would de elo) o& lo ing de otion. 1ou sim)ly kee) your ga6e constantly &i'ed while looking intently and minutely into what you see "e&ore you. 1our so(called attem)ts amount to a clutching tendency to ha e one thing or the other which should "e a oided "y resigning to His Will and ,leasure to "less you with whate er is deemed "est &or your s)iritual )rogress. The Dissolution o& Master<s /orm when you try to make out the &eatures is due to your intellectual inter&erence- which has to "e stilled and silenced. Q. >nce while sitting in 8ha&an, I had a vision of 5our 7adiant =orm which changed into countless other 'aster:s =orms and bac! again. evotees were clustered around the 'aster. )ll these appeared near but far away. I couldn:t get free from my bondage to &oin this /oly .ompany, I wanted too. I felt sad and inner 8liss at the same time. A. #uch like rare isions denote His gracious lo e and )rotection "eing e'tended to you. Moreo er- it goes to show that Master (,ower working at the human ,ole o& the 0i ing Master also worked at the ,oles o& Others. He is

One is All and All are One in Him. 1ou are ad ised to resort to the re)etition o& the .harged names during such Re elations- when inner mani&estations will "ecome more sta"le with the grace o& the Master. The serene !liss deri ed &rom this Di ine Mani&estation is aus)icious and should "e assimilated grate&ully. .ha)ter +++ G8R8; H+# N55D AND /8N.T+ON# AMA#T5R ,OW5RB Q. /ow does one deter mine a :%reat 'aster:? A. #wami $i Mahara% in #ar !achan has answered this 3uestion ery "eauti&ully. He e'horts that as and when you hear a"out a #aint or Master- %ust go to Him and in dee) humility and re erence sit near Him. $ust look into His eyes and &orehead like a child with dee) rece)ti ity. 1ou will &eel an u)ward )ull o& the soul and Di ine Radiation &rom His eyes and &orehead. !esides- i& you ha e any 3uestion in your heart- these will "e answered automatically "y His discourse without your e&&ort. O er and a"o e all the testing criterion &or the ,er&ect Master is to ha e the conscious contact o& holy Naam within the lowest likes o& which in the &rom o& Di ine 0ight and holy #ound .urrent must "e had on +nitiation. Again He should "e com)etent to a&&ord guidance &or His initiates in the Astral ,lane and must )rotect the soul at the time o& their )hysical death. Q. #hat is a Sant or 'aster? A. A #ant or Master in the #aints< terminology is one who goes to #ach khand or the /i&th ,lane and comes "ack at Will- and who can gi e you 5')erience o& contact with Word or Naam.A Mahatma is a word in the ernacular to con ey a highly e ol ed #oul. These words are- howe ernot )ro)erly used these days and an ordinary )erson o& small degree o& )iousness may "e termed a sant or master. !ut you need not worry a"out words.

Q. #hat is the history of the 'asters? A. Masters ha e "een coming at all times. The #urat #ha"d Science was, howe er- enunciated in times o& #ant 7a"ir and Guru Nanak and therea&ter "y other Masters Q. Is it possible to succeed on this (ath alone? A. No. To succeed on this inner ,ath- we must &ind One who has e')lored it to its utmost limits. A li ing Master is an indis)ensa"le need- and an indis)ensa"le means to the attaining o& #el& (Reali6ation. On the )urely )hysical le elHe ser es as a li ing e'am)le o& the ,er&ect 0i&e. He tells us o& our True Home and the way that leads to +t. One the s)iritual side He gi es us details o& the inner ,ath- its intricacies and di&&iculties- )ro ides His Attention- with an actual e')erience o& withdrawal &rom the "ody and o& the inner 0ight and #ound- and guides us through the more di&&icult )arts o& our inner %ourney until we reach our Goal. Q. 7ecently I had a vivid dream wherein both 8aba Sawan Singh +i an 5ourself appeared sitting side by side loo!ing at me. #hy did a negative dream ensue? A. The a))earance o& Master or His Master<s /orm in your dream state was rather &or you )ersonal con iction and reassurance that you are under the Di ine ,rotection o& the gracious Master(,ower. Any negati e a))arition will &ade away "e&ore the re)etition o& the /i e Names. Q. There are many self-styled 'asters. /ow may one !now a True 'aster? A. A True Master is dedicated to "ring souls "ack to the True Home o& their /ather. A True Master gi es more than mere theory. He gi es e')erience to His disci)le. He shows the way to God- which is within. God and Master are within. This 3uestion usually "esets e ery true seeker a&ter god. +n my "oyhood- + had the same dou"ts and 3uestioning "e&ore me. + did not dare to go to any Master &or &ear o& encountering an im)er&ect master and then my whole li&e would "e one o& &rustration. #o + earnestly )rayed to God &or guidance. My )rayer was heard. A True Master "egan to a))ear to me in my meditations- a"out se en years "e&ore + came to Him )hysically- whom + recogni6ed to "e the same Great Master #awan #ingh. 1our 3uestion remains (how to recogni6e a True Master: Outwardly we should see that He has no sel&ish moti es. He should "e li ing on His own hard(earned money. He should not "e &ond o& outward )om) and show. He will li e a sim)le li&e. His thoughts will "e )ure.

His true Cuali&ications will lie in His a"ility to gi e the initiate some &irst(hand e')erience "y o)ening the inner eye to see the 0ight o& God and inner ear to hear the 4oice o& God- the sound ,rinci)le. The e'tent o& this e')erience will "e according to the "ackground o& the initiate and his rece)ti ity. A&ter +nitiation the only rules &or %udging &or one<s sel& is one<s own inner ascent to the #)iritual ,lanes where"y one can see &or himsel&- and meet all Masters= ,ast or ,resentwhere er they are- in the 8))er or 0ower ,lanes. Those who contact the Master inside and talk to Him know. Q. In :Spiritual %ems:s -;?@0 Tal!ing of 'aha-pursha ASupreme 9ordB brings ecstasy to the soul. /is sayings and wor!s are of the "uality of /eavenly 6ecatar. #hat are these wor!s? #hat are /is sayings? )re they the 'aster? A. 1es- the 0i ing Master is a Maha)ursha- the Great /orce o& ,ower Transcendental. !eing One with All( .onsciousness He constitutes the Human ,ole &rom where the God( in(5')ression ,ower works in the world. 5 ery act and e ery word o& the Maha)ursha ,roceeds &rom a Higher #)iritual 0e el- and is charged with the #)iritual 0i&e o er&lowing- which act as a "alm to the lacerated hearts- gi e ecstasy to the soul- and attracts them to rise into the !eyond. He does nothing on His Own e'ce)t as He is mo ed "y the Holy #)irit. .ommissioned- as He is &rom A"o e- with the sacred duty o& guiding the seekers a&ter Truth to the True Home o& His Hea enly /ather- He comes into the world to work &or #)iritual Regeneration. This indeed is His Greatest Work and whate er else He does is ancillary to this Di ine Mission on the earth()lane- and as such is holy and hel)s the em"odied souls in di erse ways in the s)iritual ad ancement. Q. /ow does a 'aster differ from an ordinary spiritual teacher? A. The Master(#aint is outwardly a human "eing like any one o& us- "ut through "lessings and intense s)iritual disci)line- He has risen into .omic(Awareness and #u)er( .osmic(Awareness. He has "ecome One with God and is a .onscious .o(Worker o& His Di ine ,lan. He is a 0i ing 5m"odiment o& God<s 0o e and does nothing o& Himsel&. He is not tormented "y any sel&(interest- "ut works &or= the

)ure "ene&it o& su&&ering humanity. Q. I have been informed several times that a 'aster always !nows /is initiates on sight. I overheard 5ou as! several if they were initiates while you were here in 9os )ngeles, #as I misinformed? I was and still am disturbed about this. .ould you explain? I !now there is a logical answer of some !ind, but what? A. Master can know e erything a"out the )erson meeting Him- 1et He "eha es in such a manner that the others may not &eel em"arrassed with such an attitude- and tries to meet the humans on their own attitude- and tries to meet the humans on their won le el. He sees us %ust as we can see what is there in a glass "ottle()ickle or %am- "ut in His sheer graciousne tries to hide the &acts lest these actions are considered as transgressions in the ethical code. An initiate o& the com)etent 0i ing Master carries the Radiant /orm o& the Master at the eye(&ocus- which can "e detected and seen "y the 0i ing Master. Q. To what extent do the teachings of sages of lower order help the sincere students of Sant 'at so as to hasten the day when we meet the %adiant 'aster within and be guided by /im thereafter? A. The teachings o& all the Masters- may "e o& lower order or higher order- are hel)&ul to the initiates )ro ided the latter do not indulge in contro ersial discussions. 0ike an intelligent swan Awhose "eak is "lessed with the rare "oon o& se)arating milk &rom waterB the disci)le should acce)t goodness &rom where er it may "e a aila"le. The charming Radiant /orm o& the Master mani&ests itsel& in due course "y attaining )ro&iciency in the Di ine ,rinci)les o& holy #ha"d( the #ound .urrent and the .i ine 0ights- which are His Astral /orms. The &aith&ul and disci)lined initiates recei e guidance at e ery ste) a&ter the Radiant &orm o& the Master is mani&ested within. The inner rece)ti ity o& the disci)le de elo)s wonder&ully "y regular- &aith&ul and accurate meditations. 5 er since +nitiation- the gracious Master( ,ower "ecomes the constant and nearest com)anion o& the disci)le &or escorting the soul on to the True Home o& the /ather- with the aid o& holy Naam Q. /ow is .hrist-(ower transferred from one 'aster to another? A. +t is trans&erred through the eyes. As a matter o& &act the chosen human ,ole on whom the Master(,ower is to work &or the li"eration and guidance o& humanity is determined

much earlier. There are li ing testimonies in this "ehal& that the dear ones who ha e ne er heard a"out #ant Mat and li ing in &ar &lung countries had isions o& the Master much ahead o& Him taking the role o& the 0i ing Master. +t is the Di ine /orm which works &or the guidance o& the humanity. They are chosen "y God(,ower or .hrist(,ower and not oted "y )u"lic- or trans&erred through written documents. Q. )re the %od and %ad-'an A'asterB considered one and the same? A. 1es it is so- "ut there are ery &ew who can de elo) this much rece)ti ity and understand this rare )henomenon. The ,hysical )lane is a realm o& duality where illusion )re ails most and only s)iritually illumined may testi&y to such a statement &or their own )ersonal con iction as gi en "y some o& them= i.e. <+ and my Gather are one< and </ather and #on ha e taken the same colours< etc. Q. o 'asters welcome sinners? A. 1es- soul is o& the same essence as that o& God and Master looks on all as em"odied souls. #o all are dear to Him. He wishes them to reach to the True Home o& their /ather. A re)entant sinner coming with a sincere heart is acce)ta"le to Him. We are all #inners and we come to Him to "e cleansed. Q. /ow do we obtain true !nowledge of %od? A. The knowledge o& God is a de&inite and a com)lete #cience in itsel&(unchanged since li&e "egan on earth. +t is only rarely that one may come across this #cience. +t is God(made and not man(made. +t has always remained an <8nrecorded #cience< unwritten and uns)oken. There is one God- and there is only one way to Him. The elementary ste)s in this direction may "e di&&erent. This knowledge has "oth a theoretical and a )ractical as)ect. The theory is 3uite sim)le. The ,ower o& Almighty God works on a selected human ,ole Who "ecomes His Mouth)iece or His Messiahto im)art His knowledge to those who long &or Him and want to "e with Him. God is 0o e- our souls are also endowed with 0o e and the way to God is through lo ing de otion. One has to withdraw his soul(current &rom the )hysical "ody and enter His 7ingdom through the guidance and hel) o& a ,ractical Master or #aint- who is 0o e ,ersoni&ied- and can transcend the "ody and tra erse the Higher and can transcend the "ody and tra erse the Higher ,lanes. There is a )ractical side o&

the #cience o& the #oul. The master #aint is a"le to gi e &irst(hand e')erience at the ery &irst sitting to almost all seekers- howe er small the e')erience may "e Aaccording to one<s rece)ti ityB to ha e an inner ision and contact with the inner #ound or the 4oice o& God- that is Word- the ,rimal Mani&estation o& the God(head then "ecomes the Guide o& man in the interior o& his sel&. +t is the Master in his Radiant /orm that accom)anies the )ilgrim soul and guides him or her at each ste) on the way. The Master meets and talks and guides the disci)le on the way u). .ontacting a ,ractical Master is- there&ore- a must &or those wishing to "e on the way to God. Tele)athy is trans&erence o& thought- and thoughts emanate &rom the mind- and thoughts emanate &rom the mind- and mind has there&ore to "e stilled= eyes ha e to "e closed &rom all e'ternal iews and the ears likewise &rom all outer sounds. The soul currents o& the "ody ha e to "e withdrawn and collected at one centre- the seat o& the soul in the "ody- and this is done according to the instructions gi en at the time o& +nitiation. This in "rie& is what is called #)irituality- the )ro)er ty)e o& meditation- the #cience o& ,ara 4idya- which has come down &rom ancient times and is known today as #ant Mat. Q. =rom :'y Submission: -page ;40 :Spiritual 9ife with the help of the 'aster leads on to :the )lmighty in a short time.: #ill you please explain :short time: as to one:s personal life? A. The term <short time< as used here is a relati e term. All outer )ractices- the )er&ormance o& rites and rituals- the chanting o& )salms and hymns- the telling o& heads- the o"ser ance o& &asts and &esti als- the kee)ing o& igils and doing yogic acti ities- going on )ilgrimages are meant &or )re)aration o& the ground and are good actions. 0ord 7rishna says; %ood and bad actions are both binding &ust as chains, may be made of gold or iron, are e"ually binding. Those lead you astray &rom the ,ath o& God which is )urely an inner )ractical )rocess o& sel&(analysis- consisting in untying the .onsciousness &rom the "ody and the mind and tying it with the sa ing 0i e(0ines within which take one straight to the 7ingdom o& God. +t is only an Ade)t in this 5soteric

7nowledge Aor the 7nowledge o& the !eyondB and commissioned &rom A"o e- Who can do this %o" and no one else can. Master has the com)etency to )ull your soul into its seat in the "ody and then transcend into the !eyond in short time "y gi ing a )ractical sitting. +n Matt. DD;EF we ha e; 6one !nows the =ather, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the son will reveal /im. Q. Is 'aster the true embodiment of all encompassing 9ove, to pour it upon any one of /is choosing, to open up the depths within to anyone /e sees spiritually fit to receive this tremendous 8lessing? A. 1es- The Master is all in all in this res)ect. He is a 0aw unto Himsel& and can "estow His Di ine !lessings on any one o& His own choice. !ut the start should not "e considered as the end. +t is a li&e long struggle and the strenuous e&&ort o& the disci)le- which he or she is re3uired to undergo grow the growth o& his o& her inner s)iritual illumination- has to "e taken care o&. As a matter o& &act e er since the disci)le is granted the sacred "oon o& holy +nitiation- he or she is granted a com)lete isa &or entering into the +nner realms u) to the True Home o& the /ather. !ut there are ery &ew who la"our much and lead the li&e as en%oined "y the Master and can )rogress within. ,lease re&er to The $a) $i stan6a GG in this "ehal& where it has "een e')lained at length. Q. If I need guidance from the 'aster and am not able to go up within and contact /im and get a definite answer but yet I pray to /im, how will I !now whether what I have decided to do is true guidance or merely my own mind acting? A. The initiate who contacts the Master within o& which the genuineness is tested "y the re)etition o& the charged Names gi en to him- can ha e direct re)ly which will stand true. 8ntil then an initiate in all his a&&airs (mundane or s)iritual( should attend to them care&ully and do the "est he can= with serene detachment and sel&(a"negation- attaching no im)ortance to the rewards whatsoe er and lea e the rest to the Master(,ower working o erhead. Q. #hy do the %reat 'aster on earth always ta!e the form of man? A. The Masters claim that there is only one Male gender amongst the souls and He generally mani&ests on the chosen

human ,ole o& the 0i ing Master. +t is a Di ine 0aw which cannot "e 3uestioned "y the mortals. Q. #e are told our husband Aor wifeB is under the protective care of the 'aster. oes this (rotection last after the disciple dies? #ill the one left behind A non-initiate B still be under the 'aster-(ower. A. The sacred lo ing "onds e'isting "etween the )artners in li&e do in oke Di ine Grace o& the Master and accordingly the dear ones li&t "ehind do in some measure en%oy gracious )rotection o& the Master(,ower Q. 6ow that we have come down to earth from out /eavenly /ome, do we have definite promise that we can remain there after going up with a 'aster? A. 1es- there is a de&inite )romise &rom the 0i ing that the souls merging with the /ather within- are not to "e reincarnated when "lessed with the rate "oon o& holy +nitation o& Naam. The seed karma "eing the "asis o& &uture "irth o& the initiates is "urnt in the &ire o& holy Naam. Guru Nanak #ahi" has )roclaimed in Granth #ahi"- that ha ing "een "lessed with the rare "oon o& holy Naam- the accounts o& the disci)le are torn- and he or she has nothing to do with Dharam Rai (the $udge- a))ointed "y Negati e ,ower &or administering %ustice to the souls- a&ter the termination o& their earthly li es. They can "e sent to the earth to &etch "ack the souls to God- "ut not like )risoner to rea) the &ruit o& their actions. Q. #hen the 9iving 'aster is called away from this incarnation, will it be possible for us to contact /im, thus preventing a period of loss or frustration? A. The Radiant /orm o& the Master can "e met within "y regular and &aith&ul meditations- e en i& the 0i ing Master lea es the )hysical )lane. +t is the God(,ower- .hrist( ,ower- or Guru(,ower working at the chosen human ,olewhich continues e'tending &easi"le grace and )rotection and does not lea e the initiates till the end o& the world. The initiate howe er has to deri e the "ene&it &rom the 0i ing Master &or outer guidance where er necessary. Q. #hy does a disciple see and feel a chose affinity with 'aster Sawan Singh although 'aster died before this disciple heard of the 9iving 'aster, or was initiated by 'aster -irpal Singh? #hy would a disciple feel closer to 'aster Sawan Singh than to his won 'aster. A. +t is "ased on )ast links and a&&iliations with the holy ,ath and shows that this initHiate was granted +nitiation "y

Master #awan #ingh $i "ut could not )rogress much and has "een )laced in such congenial en ironments- where he could come under the com)etent guidance o& the 0i ing Master. The same Master(,ower continues working on the chosen human ,ole o& the 0i ing Master and the dear ones are led to Him in good time. There are se eral instances o& this ty)e here and a"road. .ha)ter +4. 7ARMA; TH5 0AW O/ A.T+ON AND R5A.T+ON Q. (lease explain why the enactment of the dranma of life. A. +t is all an e')ression o& the ine'ora"le 0aw o& 7arma. Desire is the root(cause o& all "ondage and re"irths. 8nless one "ecomes a conscious co(worker o& the Di ine ,lan "y com)lete sel&(surrender and annihilation o& ego- the goal o& s)iritual )er&ection cannot "e attained. ,lease re&er to the Wheel o& 0i&e &or e'hausti e e')lanation. Q. /ow much are our live pre-ordained, and what part does :free will: play after we become initiates? A. #i' thing are )re(ordained or co ered "y &ate(karma= 4i6. Heath and sickness- )o erty and o)ulence- honour and ignominy. #trenuous e&&ort- sel&(control and disci)line do )lay an im)ortant role &or our "etterment with the grace o& the Master. Many dear ones with unha))y and checkered careers claim to ha e "ecome saintly )ersons a&ter holy +nitiation and &aith&ul meditations on holy Naam. /or ela"orate discussion- re&erence is in ited to Wheel o& 0i&e. Q. #hat happens after death$ do we enter another place to go through a period of birth growth and groping until we find our 'aster again? A. +t is su))osed that the 3uestion relates to the initiates o& the 0i ing Master only- and as such- it should "e understood in the light o& what &ollows. The dear ones who ha e "een "lessed with the sacred "oon o& holy +nitiation into the mysteries o& the !eyond- are all granted &ull )rotection "y the gracious Master(,ower in the !eyond. Most o& their karmic de"ts are )aid o&& as i& they had li ed their normal &ate karma. #maller karmic de"ts are )aid o&& e en "e&ore lea ing o&& the "ody and as such they are not reincarnated. +&- howe er- there remain some o erwhelming worldly

desires- the initiated souls are granted human "irth- "ut are )laced in such congenial en ironments where they will ha e the chance o& continuing their inner %ourney- "y meeting the 0i ing Master working at the time. #)iritual Growth and )rogress thus continues under His guidance. Q. #hy must our past lives be concealed from us? A;+t has a signi&icance. The entire human li&e is a drama "ased on the ine'ora"le 0aw o& 7arma- which result in union and se)aration o& the souls &or the li3uidation o& their mutual gi e and take. +& one is told a"out these karmic de"ts in ol ed and the sons or daughters "orn to us are only our )ast de"tors- the reason and sense o& their "reeding will "e harmed. +t conceal these truths &rom the humans &or kee)ing the earth li&e agoing. 1ou will "e )erha)s astonished to know that 7al has o"tained three main "oons &rom the Almighty- as contained in #ar !achan. These are;( D. No"ody will know o& his or her )ast li&e= E. No"ody should know a"out his or her e'act time and date o& death= and G. The 0i ing Master should not grant holy +nitiation to the humans "y showing miracles "ut sim)ly hold #atsangs and i& the dear ones come u) o& themsel es and seek +nitiationonly then should they "e initiated. Q. Is it less fortunate !arma to be born a woman, and is a woman:s potential for spiritual development in this life less than that of a man? A. +t is not less &ortunate karma to "e "orn as a woman and there is not )otential di&&erence in regard to the s)iritual de elo)ment in this li&e "etween man and woman. The Masters do not attach any s)eci&ic humans as e3ual and see them &rom the soul(le el. Woman ha e rather more chances o& inner s)iritual de elo)ment "eing more de oted to their s)iritual growth- ha ing an innate inclination to de otional dedication. Q. If a Satangi aids another person in difficulty, as to money or saving another:s life, does the Satsangi ta!e on !armic burden of the one he aids? A. The #atsangi<s rendering monetary hel) or )hysical assistance in sa ing li&e does not in ol e karmic "urden. #uch like no"le actions should "e undertaken in a sense o& sel&lessness- which rids the dear one o& the su"tle ego which cree) in surre)titiously- and sows the seeds o& &uture reaction. #ince it is an em"arrassing and "a&&ling )ro"lem to

&ind out whether such and such #atsangi is in dire need o& hel)- )hysical o& &inancial- the initiates should ende(a our to donate to the Master- who knows "est a"out its e entual dis)ensation and dis)osal. #aint 7a"ir cautions the sincere de otee that donations must "e made sel&lessly and only through the #atguru who knows "est as to how these are to "e dis)osed o&. Q. If Satsangis exchange gifts, do one or both of them ta!e on some !armic burden from each other? A. The 0aw o& 7arma is immuta"le and ine'ora"le. The e'change o& gi&ts amongst the #atsangis will result in mutual "alancing and ad%ustment. +t should "e understood care&ully that the karmic "inding lies in the &act that any gi&t is gi en or taken with the inner intention o& doing sowhereas i& the gi er gi es in a s)irit o& sel&lessness as a dedication to the Master(,ower- and the other recei ing the same recei es in a gratitude as a token o& grace &rom the Master(,ower- "oth are relie ed o& the "urden in ol ed. Q. o I have a log of bad !arma to wor! off? A. 5 ery initiate has a lot o& good and "ad karma to "e worked o&& during )hysical e'istence. The terminology o& good or "ad karma cannot "e ade3uately %usti&ied- as "oth entail some de"ts re3uiring &air li3uidation. #u&&ice it to note that the Decrees o& Hea en are su"%ect to no error and the Di ine Dis)ensation is in aria"ly &la oured with mercy. The inner rare "liss &rom regular and de oted meditations changes the entire outlook o& the initiate when he or she &inds the gracious hand o& the Master )rotecting him or her at e ery ste). 1ou should know it &or certain that e erything whatsoe er that comes to your counting is de&initely &or your s)iritual )rogress- and you should gladly withstand the trials and tri"ulations o& this li&e- "y re)osing your ho)es and as)irations at the &eet o& the gracious Master(,ower o erhead. Q. #hen 'etaphysicians heal, is this the power of %od or -al A. Healing done "y Meta)hysicians &alls within the sco)e o& Negati e ,ower when the 7armic de"ts in ol ed are )ut o&& &or the time "eing- and ha e to "e re)aid sometime with com)ound interest. The gracious God(,ower does not actually )unish the souls "ut deals out %ustice tem)ered with mercy in accordance with out karma. The Decrees o& Hea en are in no way su"%ect to error and the Di ine Dis)ensation is in aria"ly &la oured with grace.

Q. .an the (ower of %od wor! in our lives in spite of bad !arma? A. The di ine ,ower o& God continues working &or our s)iritual wel&are irres)ecti e o& the res)onse. +t is rather the 5nli ening ,rinci)le in human "ody which sustains and maintains the li&e- and as such works ceaselessly throughout the )hysical so%ourn. What we term as <"ad karma< means lesser good and i& one is granted the "oon o& holy +nitiationthere are am)le chances o& im)ro ement. Q. #hat are the Teachings of the 'asters regarding hell and purgatory? A. The Masters do not contradict the scri)tures which descri"e these )laces meant &or the re&ormation o& human souls in accordance with the 0aw o& 7arma. Q. .an !arma apply to nations as well as individuals? A. 1es. The cummulati e reaction o& karmic de"t o& nations results in wars- e)idemics- destruction "y &ire o& &loods etc. /or e'hausti e e')lanation- a re&erence is in ited to the "ook Wheel o& 0i&e. Q. >n page ;?C in :Spiritual %ems: it is stated0 DThere is no racial !armaD #e have been taught there is both racial and national !arma. #ill you please explain this? A. 7arma- "esides "eing indi idual is( a( is society o& which he is a mem"er- may as well "e racial or national and in this sense may "e called collecti e karma. Rases- like indi iduals- ha e their won )rides and )re%udices= )ride o& colour as the whites generally ha e against what they call coloured )eo)le- and this )re%udice o& theirs they mani&est in di erse ways; "y rasing all kinds o& colour "ars &or denial o& ci ic and social rights- )olitical )ri ileges and legal remedies- all o& which in course o& time redounded u)on the )er)etrators o& social indignities and ine3ualities causeingunrest leading- at times- to "loody racial wars. Again- some races "oast o& su)eriority o& "lood in their eins and on that score think that they &orm a )ri ileged class "y themsel es &a oured "y God to rule o er and e')loit other= "ut- as is usual in such cases- they are sooner or later o ertaken "y Nemesis(&or they that rule "y the sword- ery o&ten )erish "y the sword. +n like manner- some nations when swayed "y national interests- get em"roiled in un&air trade com)etitions- "uild high tari&& walls against other nations and at times e en try to "oost the sale o& their unwanted )roducts at gun)oint with the natural result o& re)risals- em"argoes and

other retaliatory measures &rom those who su&&er &rom their discriminatory acts and deeds. Ne't come what are generally termed and commonly "elie ed to "e natural calamities- like &loods- &aminesearth3uakes and e)idemics etc. These too- like all other illsare the result- more or less- or man<s ignorance o& the laws o& nature- his inca)acity to &oresee things and im)lement measures necessary to eliminate the threatened disasters. With the )rogressi e ad ancement in scienti&ic knowledge and technological skill- Man is gradually coming to his won)ressing the &orces o& nature more and more to the ser ice o& his kind- and making the most o& the )otential energy lying hidden and unta))ed. This is how the 0aw o& 7arma works silently and unnoticed "ut ine'ora"ly to the good or ill as the case may "e. +n this connection )lease re&er to the "ook Wheel o& 0i&e. Q. Is it necessary to pray that we can have a husband ASpiritualB in this life or is this determined by !arma or one:s fate? A. 8nions and se)arations are go erned "y the 0aw or 7arma. ,rayer is the last wea)on with the s)iritual as)irant and must not "e o er(used or o erlooked. ,lease re&er to the "ook ,rayer(+ts Nature and Techni3ue. Q. /ow does !arma wor! on lower animals? A. 0ower animals or &orms o& creation are "ound "y their )ast karmic de"t and they do not contract and more karma during their li&e s)an. They sim)ly are "orn to undergo their karmic li3uidation. Q. oes %od move us around li!e a chessman on a board or do we, with our free will, move ourselves? A. +t is our )ast karmic e olution which mo es us around under His Di ine Will. We are "ound within certain limits on account o& )ast karma and &ree within certain limits. We can make the "est use o& &ree karmas to change our course to )roceed on our s)iritual way. /or e'hausti e e')lanation )lease re&er to Wheel o& 0i&e. Q. I have an ant hill in my garden which I wish to get rid of$ is there any natural way, prayer or planting some seeds of flowers which would disperse them? A. 1ou should )lease not wish like that and let them li e there. How would you a))reciate the Di ine Grace when you are "lessed "y ,ro idence with a charming house to li e in which is adorned with a "eauti&ul garden and your act o& remo ing them would "e sheer cruelty to the dum" and

mute. 1ou will a))reciate that here in +ndia- the Hindus &eed the ants with wheat &lour which shows their dee) com)assion &or their lower "rethren. Howe er &or sanitary )ur)oses you may )lease take remedial measures as ad ised "y the health de)artment o& the go ernment. Q. #e have been taught in our Satsang that all thoughts that enter the mind during meditation register on the astral and ta!e the form of !arma for us. #ould you please comment on this? A. The thoughts continue &eeding the mind and register im)ressions in the .hita( the su"(conscious reser oir o& the mind- and ser e as seed karma to &ructi&y at a later stage. Howe er the thoughts entering the mind during meditations "ecome more )otent to "ear &ruit at the earliest o))ortunityand as such are considered more iolently harm&ul than those entering the mind in the normal waking hours. +t should "e attri"uted to the inner concentration during meditations when the mind "ecomes com)arati ely more shar) and one()ointed. The listening to the holy #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side with ra)turous attention and a"sor)tion therein "urns away these seeds o& karmas and render them in&ructuous to "ear &ruit. Q. #hat is the difference between individuality and personality and which one is involved in our !arma? A. There is no di&&erence "etween indi iduality and )ersonality so &ar as karma is in ol ed. The Di ine )en writes in accordance with our karma and does not make any di&&erence &or one or the other. Q. If one practices the Sound .urrent, but does not go far or head the higher Sound .urrent, but does not go far or hear the higher Sounds, does the weight of !arma become lighter. A. 1es the load o& karmic de"t gets lighter "y listening to the holy #ound .urrent e en i& it is in its lowest links &or it holds the keel o& one<s "ar3ue steady on the stormy sea o& li&e and sa es it &rom running aground among shoals- sand( "ank- and su"merged rocks. !ut one must stri e to catch higher #ounds &or it is the latter that e'ert a )ower&ul )ull u)on the soul "y &ollowing which one is led to e entual 0i"eration. These higher sounds can- "y lo ing de otion and )ractice- "e easily di&&erentiated and communed with "y the grace o& the Master(,ower which is e er ready to e'tend all &easi"le hel) to the as)irants on the ,ath.

Q. (lease explain the 9aw of Sympathy and how it affects our !arma? A. The 0aw o& #ym)athy denotes our innate com)assion &or those who are su&&ering. +& a&&ects our karma to some e'tent- when we &eel o"liged to learn the good lesson o& li ing a disci)lined li&e. The sym)athy "y the mortals &or others may "e hel)&ul to the e'tent o& their own resources"ut unless it is su))orted "y genuine su"stantial hel)- it does not "ring a"out any tangi"le result. The sym)athy o& the 0i ing Master &or the su&&ering humanity is o& su)reme im)ortance- as His "enign +m)ulse will result in the 0i"eration o& the soul &rom the cycle o& "irth and death. He e')resses His sym)athy "y actually granting a conscious contact o& holy Naam within &or inner s)iritual )rogress. Q. .an a sinner li!e myself attain to %od-hood in this very lifetime? A. 1es- you can attain God(hood during this li&etime )ro ided you work &or it strictly according to the "ehests o& the Master- 0et His words a"ide in you and you a"ide in Him. 1ou ha e "een granted the sacred "oon o& the holy +nitiation which is a alid isa on to the #ach 7hand and it is your earnest e&&orts and stead&astness which would "less you with &ruition o& your wish in due course

.ha)ter 4 ,RA15R Q. If one sends loving thoughts and prayers for the loved ones who have passed on, do they reach and benefit the one who has gone from this would and will the !now that they are loved and remembered? A. !e&ore understanding the correct answer to this 3uestion it should "e "orne in mind care&ully that unions and se)arations o& this )hysical world are go erned "y the ine'ora"le 0aw or 7arma. They ha e se ered all connections with this )hysical )lane and ha e "een granted )rotection in accordance with their earnings. The )rayers and their lo ing thoughts sent out "y ad anced souls do hel) the de)arted souls and they are cognisant o& the same. +t may &urther ore "e understood that the near and dear relations o& the sincere initiates are granted &easi"le )rotection in the !eyond- e en i& they had le&t much earlier

"e&ore the initiates took +nitiation. Q. Is it proper to pray to %od for favours Ahusband, &ob, etc.B or should we pray to !now /is #ill and for the %race to follow it? A. The Masters do not entirely dis&a our hum"le )etitionary )rayer &or the achie ement o& wordly amenities. The li&e o& the initiate is erily one long )rayer in itsel& when at e ery ste) he or she &eels )rayer in itsel& when at e ery ste) he or she &eels o"liged to )ray "e&ore god or Master &or "eing a"le to &ace the ha6ards o& )hysical e'istence. !ut )rayer &or knowing the Di ine Will o& the /ather and attaining Di ine Grace to &ollow His Will is o& a higher order. we should always )ray &or right understanding lest our erring intellect leads us astray &rom the holy ,ath. We cannot guide Nature or Master(,ower "ut we can &ollow the Di ine Will o& the 0ord. ,lease re&er to the "ook ,rayer(+ts Nature and Techni3ue &or ela"orate e')lanation. Q. To have good effects from meditation, should one as! =orgiveness from the 'aster daily? A. The lo ing disci)le is always re)entent &or his or her tres)asses and la)ses committed consciously or unconsciously during the day and turns many times within in )rayer. ,rayer is not an outward show- "ut it is an anguished cry o& the soul- which stirs the Di ine Grace- and when it is directed and channeled smoothly- it works wonders and the dear initiate is &illed with wonderous gratitude with His Grace. Q. 'ay we pray to the Supreme one to bless -al, since !al is really doing is really doing /is #ill? A. +t is not necessary &or us to )ray &or 7al or any other diety as it is a"solutely immaterial &or these )owers who are "eing go erned and guided "y the Di ine Will o& the 0ord.

.ha)ter 4+ D+5T Q. Is Satvic food diet as stressed in the .rown of 9ife: best for my development? I am trying this out. A. The #at ic diet )rescri"ed in .rown o& 0i&e is hel)&ul &or your s)iritual de elo)ment. 1ou will &ind the results in

due course. ,lease note that moderation should always "e maintained &or ha ing steady )rogress and sound )hysical health. Q. #ith friends of long standing it is often difficult to as! if a dish is prepared with eggs. /ow can this be overcome? It is especially difficult for one not advanced on the (ath. A. The initiates should- as a matter o& )rinci)le- "e ery cautious in their &ood articles es)ecially when they ha e to dine at &riends<. +t is so sim)le to in3uire hum"ly and discretely "e&orehand and telling your &riends that the )rohi"ited &ood articles are not allowed "y your #)iritual Doctor. Q. #hy do I get so fatigued and re"uire so much rest on this diet? A. This is a )ersonal 3uestion in ol ing your own )hysical endurance. 1ou should select "etter &ood com"inations &rom the egeta"le and &ruit kingdom which my gi e you "etter nutrition. #ome Naturo)ath should "e consulted in this "ehal&. Q. #ill you please explain0 'ar! E0 ?4-?F, D)nd when he had called all the people unto /im he said unto tem, hear!en unto me everyone of you and understand0 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him but the things which come out of him, these are they that defile the man. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear?D /e did not forbid the eating of meat. A. + am a&raid we do a great in%ustice to the World( Teachers- "y taking isolated sentences and things in &ragments rather than taking an o er(all and integrated iew o& their teachings. +& we study the scri)tures care&ully we &ind that the word <meats< a used in the Gos)els- stands &or <&oods< or <meals.< +t is not <meats< alone that )urge out o& the "ody- "ut the re&use o& all the &oods that we take. The "eauti&ul teachings o& $esus were &or all the mankind and not &or meat(eating )eo)le alone. Now re&er to Matt. DI;DD(E?- wherein these ery words are re)eated. These words ha e no re&erence to meats etc. On the contrary- they re&er to de&ilement "y eating with <unwashen hand< "e&ore taking meals. +n Hos. H;H as well- it is stated; I desired mercy and not :sacrifice: and the !nowledge of %od more than :burnt offerings:. In Essene GoGospel of St! "o#n$ C#! %%II$ &e #a'e t#e &ords of God imself(

8ehold, I have given you every herb upon the face of all the of all the earth and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed0 to you it shall be for meat.

.ha)ter 4++ +N+T+AT+ON Q. -indly define Initiation. A. +nitiation is a s)eci&ic term. +t means introducing a )erson to the )rinci)les or tenets o& some science. +t is not a mere &ormal e')laining o& the su"%ect orally. +t has a dee)er meaning too. The term carries with it the idea o& ado)ting a )erson into the carries with it the idea o& ado)ting a )erson into the li&e and s)irit o& what is e')lained. Thus- initiation has a two(&old as)ect; theoretical and )ractical. /irst comes a clear understanding o& the true im)ort o& the #cience taught and then a )ractical demonstration o& the Truths thus inculcated. +n the terminology o& the #aints- it meansactually im)arting he 0i&e(+m)ulse "y a Master(#aint- &or nothing short o& it counts in the #cience o& #oul or #)iritwhich is a 0i e(,rinci)le. Q. #hat are the essential prere"uisites for Initiation. A. An intense longing to meet the 0ord during one<s li&etime is the &irst and &oremost 3uali&ication &or +nitiation. #eek- and ye shall &ind- is the law. Ne't comes strict o"ser ance o& dietary regulations "y eliminating all )re)arations containing meat- &ish- &owl- eggs "oth &ertile and- in&ertile and all alcoholic into'icants and stimulates. 0ast- "ut "y no means the least- is li&e o& righteousness Aright thinking- right s)eech and right actionB- continence and chastity which constitute ste))ing stones on the way to #)irituality. 5 ery saint has a )ast and e ery sinner a &uture. This is what the Masters )roclaim. One has to outli e and &orget one<s )ast whate er it "e- and assiduously )ray and stri e &or an Ade)t who can lead him God Wards. Q. Is Initiation predestined or preordained? A. 1es- it is )redestined and )reordained in the &rame(Work o& the Di ine ,lan that certain souls are to "e acce)ted and initiated "y each Master during his ministry- and many a time it so ha))ens that those who are ostensi"ly unworthy

are acce)ted. Q. #hy is Initiation considered very necessary for inner spiritual progress? A. Do we not need a teacher &or learning all em)irical #ciences(engineering- medicine- technology- industry and agriculture: The #cience #)iritual is a highly o"truse su"%ect- dealing with the world "eyond. The sense(organsthe senses- the mind and the intellect do not- and cannotcogni6e it- &or all these limiting ad%uncts &ail to measure and gras) the 0imitless. Here the soul is to "e dis&ranchised o& all that is )ersonal- and has to cast o&& the mask o& terrestrial )ersonality A)ersonaB- and "ecome )ure #oul "e&ore it can e')erience the Truth which has no &orm or sha)e. +t is more o& a )ractical su"%ect than anything else- and &or this one has to )ass through a )rocess o& sel&(analysis and sel&( transcendence "y gradual in ersion- and withdrawal o& the sensory currents &rom the "ody. +n order to com)letely understand and to success&ully )ractise a su)er(sensory su"%ect- unwritten and uns)oken- one has o& necessity to seek the aid o& an Ade)t AMurshid(+(7amil or Master(#oulB&ully con ersant with "oth the theory and )ractice o& con ersant with "oth the theory and )ractice o& ,ara 4idyaand com)etent enough to disengage the human soul &rom the human &rame- and to transhumani6e the human in man and lead him to the mount o& trans&iguration to see the Reality &ace to &ace. Again- the inner #)iritual ,lanes are so "ewitching- "ewildering and so ast- and &ull or di erse tem)tations that one cannot- without the acti e aid o& the Master- tra erse them. C. ,lease e')lain the im)ortance o& +nitiation. A. +nitiation "y a )er&ect 0i ing Master assures an escort in unkown realms "y One who is Himsel& a &re3uent tra eller to those regions. He knows the )residing deities or )owers o& these )lanes- conducts the s)irit ste) "y ste)- counsels at e ery turn and twist o& the ,ath- cautions against lurking dangers at each )lace- e')laining in detail all that one desires to know. He is a Teacher on all le els o& e'istence= A Guru on the earth()lane- a Guru De AAstral Radiant /ormB in the Astral Worlds and a #atguru in the )urely #)iritual Regions. When e eryone &ails in this ery li&e- at one stage or another- His long and strong Arm is always there to hel) us- "oth when we are here and when we 3uit the earth )lane. He )ilots the s)irit into the !eyond and stands "y it- e en "e&ore the %udgement

seat o& God. Q. Is Initiation conveyed through an authori<ed representative of the 'aster valid for all purposes? A. 1es- the instructions o& +nitiation im)arted through a duly authori6ed re)resentati e o& the Master are alid &or all )ur)oses. The teasing criterion is to ha e a &irst(hand inner e')erience o& the Di ine 0ight o& god and the Audi"le 0i&e #tream at the time o& +nitiation. These are the two Astral /orms o& the Master(,ower and i& one gets to them "y )ersonal e')erience o& rising a"o e "ody( consciousness- there can "e no dou"t a"out its alidity and e&&icacy. Q. Is every initiate able to wor! on the higher planes during sleep, even if they are not aware of it when they wa!e up? A. No- it is not )ossi"le &ore er initiate to work on higher )lanes during slee). +t should "e understood care&ully that during waking hours the soul is at its seat at the "ack and "ehind the eye "rows- whereas during slee) it sli)s down the throat ganglion when one en%oys dreams and during sound slee) the same soul goes down to the solar )le'us at the na el. +t is only )ossi"le &or the ad anced souls whose "odies slee) "ut their souls remain conscious during slee) to en%oy their inner s)iritual )henomena with the grace o& the Master. +t does ha))en with the disci)lined initiates that their souls are withdrawn into the !eyond during slee)- and they can en%oy inner &lights in a conscious state. To them slee) and wake&ulness make no di&&erence. Q. If one has great love for relatives and wishes them the highest good in the world, can one pray to the 'aster that that person will get Initiation, or is it a destiny fixed before death which nothing can change? A. +t is always "ene&icial s)iritually &or the initiates to radiate com)assionate &eelings &or guiding the &ootste)s o& their "elo ed ones to the Master &or holy +nitiation. The destiny o& e ery )erson changes e ery moment "y irtuous or wicked deeds. The holy ,ath or the Masters is o)en to one and all. +t may- howe er- "e understood that it is due to the e olution o& some rare no"le karma o& )ast li es that the inner yearning o& the soul gets strong &or s)iritual enlight( enment and those dear ones who "ene&it &rom such chances "y )utting is e'tra e&&ort are )ut on the holy ,ath whereas others sim)ly dri&t and ha e to wait &or some "etter &uture

chance. There are instances- though rare- when the sincere as)irants ha e seen and recei ed +nitiation &rom the Masters e en without meeting him )hysically. Q. #hat is the significance of an initiate having terrifying and vivid dreams? A. Dreams are the outcome o& )ast recollections "ased on hearings- seeings- readings or dread&ul thinking. The terri&ying dreams generally are attri"uted to some digesti e disorder= a "ad stomach which can "e cured "y sim)le medication. The i id dreams denote clarity o& inner ision when some )eo)le can recollect their dreams ery clearly whereas others cannot recall them. Q. .an the initiates influence the 'aster? A. 0o e and yearning coming &rom the innermost recesses o& the heart stir Di ine Grace and the lord has ordained that whate er the child would ask would "e gi en. At times i& the child would ask &or a thing which is in reality a )oisonnot good &or him or others- he will not agree to gi e the same. The Master knows- and He would gi e what is in the "est interests o& the child. The child may consider it otherwise. !ut when he comes &ace to &ace with Reality within- he may "e allowed to see more things. 8ntil thenthere &ore- it "eho es the child to act im)licitly in the way directed "y the Master. Those who hook their wagons sincerely to the Master ha e e erything to gain. They shall go to the realms to which the Master goes and they will "e a"le to tra erse the way while li ing in the world- "ut they ha e to &inish their natural ga e and take in due time in the material world to "e &reed to go into the Higher Regions. Q. )re all initiates related spiritually? A. 1es- more- than "lood relati es- as they are destined to reach their True Home to meet their in due course- where all will "ecome one with the )rimordial #ource. This is true relationshi) which ne er "reaks. Q. Is it necessary that initiates will have to see evil entities? A. +t is irrele ant that you will ha e to see e il entities in your home. 1ou should know it &or certain that those who ha e "een acce)ted into the #acred /old- are granted the rare )ri ilege o& the charged &i e Holy Names- which are a sure shee) anchor against any untoward )henomena. The audi"le 0i&e #tream is the shield &or the initiate- and e en the Angel o& Death dreads its )resence and cannot assail the de oted disci)le o& the 0i ing Master.

Q. If the !ey-words are had from somebody else and one starts meditation on his won, will it not be possible to have inner progress? A. 1ou mean to say that i& one comes "y the key(words &rom some"ody other than an Ade)t or )icks them u) &rom somewhere and them starts meditating on his own- will it "ring &orth any &ruit: .ertainly not- &or he will then "e re)eating )arrot(like- a mere "unch o& words without knowing their signi&icance and without any )otency in them. +t is the thought trans&erence or )ersonal 0i&e +m)ulse &rom a ,er&ect Master that charge the words and makes them 7ey(Words wherewith to o)en the mansions o& the 0ord. Q. If the 'aster happens to leave the physical plane after initiating the disciple, will the Initiation remain valid for the rest of the latter:s lifetime? A. 1es- the holy +nitiation when granted "y a com)etent 0i ing Master remains )er&ectly alid &or all time not only on the earth )lane "ut e en into the !eyond. Q. Is it not necessary for the initiates of the 'aster to receive further Initiation from the next 9iving 'aster from whom they have to see! Satsang benefits? A. No- it is not at all necessary to ha e Re(+nitiation a&ter the )assing away o& the Master who originally initiated an indi idual. +t is His sole res)onsi"ility to lead the soul once initiated "y Him "ack to the Home o& His /ather. One canhowe er- en%oy the com)any o& the Master &ollowing Him on the earth )lane- "ut not use him &or #)iritual guidance.

.ha)ter 4+++ R5+N.ARNAT+ON Q. o you thin! my husband who passed away last 'ay has reincarnated as yet? A. +t does not &all within the )ur iew o& sacred Teachings to discuss o& disclose the Di ine Dis)osition a"out the reincarnation o& those souls who ha e )assed away. #u&&ice it to understand that unions and se)arations in this )hysical )lane are eiled and go erned "y the ine'ora"le 0aw o&

7arma. There is nothing <)remature< as the Di ine machinery works with meticulous )recision and nothing ha))ens ha)(ha6ardly- although it may look to us as such. $ust as a man standing at the )ower >.house can see 3uite distinctly as to how the smallest cogs and s)indles are working- "ut the )erson who cannot look "eyond these small units cannot understand as to how these are "eing o)erated "y the Di ine Will o& the 0ord. Reincarnation is a #)iritual ,henomenon which cannot "e understood ade3uately "y limited human intellect. Q. /ow does reincarnation figure numerically? =or instance in plant and insect life, does each flower or but have an individual soul? #hat about a worm that divides itself, or a cutting from a plant or tree that ta!es root and becomes another plant or tree? #hat is the explanation regarding soul in each case? A. The entire uni erse in humming with one 0i&e(+m)ulse call it as one may . 5ach &lower and each &ruit when on the )arent tree or shru" is acti ated "y the sel&(same 0i&e ,rinci)le- !ut when it is )lucked or &alls down- it "egins to shri el u) and decays. !ut the li&e concentrated in the tiny seed and at the core remains intact and once again s)rings u) into &orm and colour when the seed is sown in )ro)er soil and nurtured care&ully. #imilarly the &reshly cut("ranch when engra&ted or trans)lanted &rom one soil to the othercarries with it its )ower to grow anew with the sustenance it draws &rom nature. +t is only the &orms and colours that change and not the 0i&e(,rinci)le which remains eternally the same. #ome worms- when cut into two- retain the li&e( current %ust &or a while and e entually it disa))ears. Q. In :Spiritual %ems: page ;?; it say0 :#hen spirit is attached to 6aam, It draws one toward Itself and the door is opened. Gntil this happens, no one need thin! he can get in.: (lease explain if one does not get :through the door,: but desires never to reincarnate but does one:s best, even if it is only a :window:s mite,: need one reincarnate? A. The account o& those who ha e recei ed +nitiation is in the hands o& the Master &rom the time o& +nitiation. +& a Disci)le a&ter +nitiation kee)s &aith with an intense lo e and strong longing &or the commit &oul deed= "ut has not- due to ad erse circumstances- or &or some other reasons- "een a"le to gi e &ull time to the s)iritual )ractices- he is- a&ter death made to stay at some intermediate stage to com)lete !ha%an and #irmran "e&ore he is e entually taken u)wards. Re"irth

is only &or those who lost their &aith- go in actual o))osition to the +nstructions o& the Master or who do &oul deeds and ha e ery low desires and gross worldly tendencies. That the )an o& the scales goes down which is o erloaded- and not the other- it the 0aw.

.ha)ter +J OTH5R R50+G+ON# Q. 7eferring to the story of 'oses and the :(romised 9and: in >ld Testament, is it possible that the true meaning of this story is that because of 'oses: leniency towards the Israelities the 9ord did discipline him by not allowing him to loo! into the Inner (lanes but prevented him from entering. A. +t is a matter o& common e')erience with Godly Man that when They &orget- howe er momentarily- that They are Agents o& God and ho e a delegated authority to work &or and on "ehal& o& Him and arrogate to Themsel es the honour and glory which rightly "elongs to Him- the inner ision is curtailed- let alone to s)eak o& entering into <the ,romised 0and &lowing with milk and honey.< While encam)ed at 7adesh- Moses and his "rother- Aaron grie ously sinned. When commanded "y God <To s)eak unto the rock &or water-< he and his "rother said unto the )eo)le Atheir &ollowers when "eing led through the desert o& 1in- with no water to 3uench their thirstB- <Hear now ye re"els= must we &etch you water out o& this rock:< ((ANum. .h. E?B. +t was &or this sin that they were denied the )ri ilege o& conducting the )eo)le into the ,romised 0and. 5 en the earnest )rayer o& Moses; O 0ord God thou has "egun to show Thy #trong HandK 0et me go o er- + )ray Thee- and see the good land that is "eyond $ordon- )ro ed ine&&ecti e. (( ADeu GEL(EFB. #uch indeed is the result o& transgressing the commandments o& God e en "y an +ota and it may mean intolera"ly long su&&ering. Q. The 8ible says0 The first shall come last and the last shall come first. #hat does this mean? A. These words are &rom Matt. DM;G? and also a))ear in

.h. E?;D? A+"idB and again in Mk. D?;GD and in 0k. DG;G?. They connote that the grace o& the God(Man like so many gi&ts o& God; air- light and water- &lows &reely and &ully to all and sundry- no matter whether one comes to his < ine( yard< early or later "y us are o& no conse3uence to him and each comes- early in the morning, or at the third hour, the sixth hour, the ninth hour the eleventh hour, but all get ali!e beginning from the last to the first, as it has "een so "eauti&ully descri"ed "y means o& a )ara"le o& the 7ingdom o& God- in .h.E? o& the Gos)el o& #t. Matt. &or He is the "est $udge to dole out His #)iritual Riches in the manner He thinks right.

.ha)ter J MAN +N TH5 MA7+NG

Q. id man originate in the same basic form he has today? A. 1es. The known history o& man re eals that there is no di&&erence in the construction o& human &rom e er since human li&e commenced on the earth )lanet. Q. In :'an -now thyself.: id you mean we must !now ourselves in &ust this life, or all our past lives? A. <7now thysel&< is the most ancient a)horism. We ha e its e3ui alents in the Greek and 0atin )hrases gnothi seauton and nosce tei)sum- and all that these words connote is the actually reali6ed e')erience within o& the 0i&e(+m)ulse a)art &rom mere theoretical knowledgewhere"y we li e and all other creatures li e and the whole uni erse is "eing sustained= &or it is "y knowing this that all else "ecomes known and nothing else remains to "e known. #el&(reali6ation is a ste))ing stone to God(Reali6ation. He who has &ound himsel&- can ne er again lose anything in this world. C. +s the nature and e'tent o& our s)iritual growth or ad ancement "eyond the tenth door determined "y our )ast li es: A. 1es >. in a way it is determined. A man is in the making. One who has )assed )rimary class will get

admission in the ne't higher grade. One who has %ust "een )ut on the way will take his or her won time. Howe er- there is no hard and &ast rule a"out it. The one who has "een )ut on the way )rogresses more "y regular de otion o& time to meditations with &ull &aith than one with a di&&erent "ackground who it not regular in his meditations.

.ha)ter J+ GOD #,+R+T N #O80 Q. #hat is %od and how can we !now /im? A. God- as all the scri)tures and the #aints ha e said- is nameless and unknowa"le. Then how can we know God: The answer is that A"solute is not knowa"le- yet makes Himsel& known "y mani&esting Himsel& as 0ight and #ound ,rinci)le. Most religions tell us that the creation "egan &rom these )rimal mani&estations. Now the di ine 0ight and the Di ine #ound or Word may "e contacted "y rising a"o e the )hysical consciousness. They e'ist in a latent &orm in all o& us. Our Goal must- there&ore- "e to contact them and de elo) them within us. To do this- wethrough meditation- lean to withdraw our soul to its seat "ehind and "etween the eyes. Ha ing once contacted the inner 0ight and #ound- we can )rogress towards their #ource- )assing &rom )lane to )lane until we reach God Q. #hat is %od? .an you give a simple answer that we can understand? A. God is A"solute. No"ody can e er know Him. God when coming into action- creates all "eings- sentient or insentient- and controls them. Our )hysical "odies work so long we are in the "ody- "ut we cannot run away our o& it through the o)en eyes- ears- nose and mouth etc. That God( in(action )ower is called Word or Naam or 7alma etc. +t controls our souls in the "ody. When that )ower is withdrawn- our soul lea e the "ody. !reathing goes out o& the "ody "ut cannot remain outside. #ome )ower )ushes it "ack into the "ody. That God( in(action ,ower controls the whole o& the creation. That is called God. God is the #u)reme 0aw working in all creation seen or unseen. He cannot "e seen or heard in His A"solute /orm- "ut when He

came into 5')ression- He mani&ested in the &orm o& NaamKOThe Di ine 0ight and holy #ound ,rinci)le. The lowest links o& this Di ine ,rinci)le are a aila"le in the human "ody which can "e e')erienced "y rising a"o e "ody consciousness with the hel) o& the 0i ing Master. Q. #hat is Science of the Soul? A. There is one God- and only one Way to Him-. And &orthis we em)loy a com)lete and de&inite #cience- oldest o& the oldest- most ancient and natural- which is the )ractical side o& all religions o& the world as "orne out "y all the scri)tures. This su"tlest o& all sciences is called ,ara 4idyawhich has a )ractical as)ect and is the <Way "ack to God during li&etime<. Nowadays this #cience is called #ant Mat. +t is true no"ody can know God. ,ast Masters cannot hel)as man needs a 0i ing God(Man to understand things which one cannot &ollow "y mere theory. There&ore- a 0i ing Master is necessary to gain the )ractical side o& the #cience. 8nless the e')erience o& )ast Masters "ecomes our own e')erience- we get nowhere. The &act o& the matter is that God(,ower works on a chosen human ,ole. A 0i ing Master is there&ore God )lus man- God(Man i.e. the Mouth)iece o& God. /uru- a word o&ten used- is a corres)onding word in #anskrit language. A Guru is one who can remo e the dark eil within and show us the real 0ight o& God. Q. #hy are these teachings referred to as :Science of the Soul:? A. +n this age o& science- #)irituality- as well- has to "e treated as a regular #cience- to make it acce)ta"le to the )eo)le. !ut unlike other sciences- it is ery de&inite and ery e'act. +t yields eri&ia"le results o& )erennial alue. +ts history dates "ack to time out o& mind- to hoary )astwhen man "egan to re&lect within- on the meaning o& 0i&e. +t has e er "een the natural urge in man to sol e the riddle o& 0i&e. Time and again sages and seers a))eared- in di&&erent )arts o& the world- and ga e out the s)iritual e')eriences- which we ha e with us in the &orm o& sacred te'ts o& scri)tures. We are indeed ery &ortunate to )ossess the &ine records o& those gi&ted )ersons- &or they kindle in us the desire and longing to sol e this most "a&&ling )ro"lem and ins)ire us with ho)e that we too- like them can unra el the mystery o& li&e and sol e the )ro"lem o& human e'istence. Theory )recedes )ractice. the )ractice leads to contact with the 0i ing 0ink within. /or

this e')erience- the soul must tem)orarily disconnect itsel& &rom the "ody and senses and "ecome a )ure soul with no strings attached. Nanak tells us; 8nless one rises to the le el o& God- one cannot know God Q. .an the disciple see %od? A. God is A"solute- whom so &ar no"ody has seen. When He came into !eing- God "ecame 0ight and #ound ,rinci)le. 1ou can see His 0ight when your eye "ecomes single. The light of the body is the eye; therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ---Luck 2:34 : And you can hear His 4oice when your inner ear is o)ened. The A.!... o& the Masters< teachings start when you rise a"o e the "ody(consciousness "y himsel&- he needs the grace o& a .om)etent Master. Q. /ow would you differentiate between the soul and spirit? A. There is no di&&erence "etween the soul and s)irit- "oth re)resent the consciousness )er ading the human "ody. Q. If one could see the soul with these eyes, what would it loo! li!e? A. No"ody can see the soul with these outer eyes and as such it is "eyond the ken o& human com)rehension to know it. The soul is the 5nli ening ,rinci)le )er ading the human "ody and it can "e reali6ed within "y intro ersion when the senses are controlled- mind stilled- and the intellect silenced.

.ha)ter J++ M+ND Q. -indly define mind. A. Mind(#tu&& is made o& a highly rare&ied matter or #at a su"stance in the elements. Gossamer(like it s)reads in the "ody with its tentacles dee)ly rooted in the senses- working through sense(organs. +ts "ase also goes &ar a"o e- rooted as it is in the uni ersal or comic mind chid(akash. +t ser es as a link "etween the material "ody and the conscious s)irit or soul in the "ody which is enli ening "oth the mind and the "ody. 0ike &ire- it is a good ser ant "ut a "ad master.

Q. #here is the seat of the mind? A. The seat o& the mine in the "ody is in the eye(&ocus as that o& the soul- "ut slightly towards the right corner o& the le&t eye while that o& the soul is slightly towards le&t corner o& the right eye. Q. Is mind conscious? A. No- the mind "y itsel&- is not conscious. +t is the consciousness o& the soul that the mind re&lects. Q #hat are the attributes of mind? A. Mind has &our &acets or attri"utes= to wit- ADB .hit. +t may "e likened to a lake in which countless streams o& im)ressions are im)erce)ti"ly )ouring in all the time. AEB Manas. +t is the thinking &aculty o& the mind which cogitates o er such im)ressions as rise on to the sur&ace o& the lake in the &orm o& ri))les and wa es %ust as the "ree6e o& consciousness "lows o er the waters o& the chit(lake and sets in motion an endless chain o& thoughts one a&ter the other. AGB !udhi or intellect. +t is the &aculty o& reasonratiocination- discrimination and &inally decision- a&ter considering the )ros and cons as )resented "y the manas. +t is the grand ar"iter that tries to sol e the )ro"lems o& li&e which come "e&ore it. ALB Ahankar or ego. +t is the sel&( asserti e &aculty o& the mind &or it likes to assume credit &or all the acts done- and thus )re)ares a rich har est o& karmas that kee) one mo ing u) and down in giant Wheel o& 0i&e. C. Why is mind considered a &ormida"le "arrier to s)iritual )rogress: A. Mind in its )resent state is "urdened with huge karmic load o& )ast li es. +t is enthralled "y the outgoing &aculties o& senses and it thus dri en hel)lessly into the mire o& sense(grati&ication. The al)ha"et o& s)iritual )rogress commences with the control o& mind. +t is said that unless mind is controlled- senses are disci)lined- and intellect is stilled- we cannot ha e e')erience o& #el&(reali6ation. Human "ody is %ust like a chariot wherein soul is the ridermind is the dri er- intellect is the rains and senses are the )ower&ul steeds running amuck in the mire o& sensuous grati&ication. +t is &or this reason that &or ha ing a retrace o& the &acts- the senses are to "e disci)lined- intellect stilled and mind controlled so that the inner e')erience o& soul can "e had. Mind is accustomed to roam a"out e'ternally through ages. 8nless it is o&&ered something more %oyous within- it cannot "e controlled. The &our main attri"utes o& mind as discussed a"o e ha e to "e di ini6ed "e&ore any

)erce)ti"le right understanding o& the su"%ect can "e arri ed at. $ust as at )resent we are so greatly im)ressed "y the &acts o& e'ternality o& li&e that we ha e little or no knowledge o& the higher s)iritual truth &ull o& Di ine "eautitude= which is gross ignorance- similarly unless we ha e &irm con iction o& the li&e o& the !eyond- there is not ho)e o& our mind taking the right turn. +t is only in the )resence o& the taking the right turn. +t is only in the )resence o& the 0i ing Master- who has &ull command and control o& His mind- that we &ind radiant re&lections o& inner stillness and e3ui)oise o& the mind. A #aint has e'claimed a)tly; Gar tu dari dar dile khud a6am ((ra&tan suey dost= 1ak 3udam "ar na&as (( khud neh deegray dar kuey dost. P +& you are &irmly resol ed to )roceed to the !elo ed 0ordyou should )ut one &oot on the mind and the other will ena"le you to reach the alley o& the /riend.P #el& is the &riend o& sel& and sel& is the &oe o& sel&. The mind- acting as a sla e to the senses- running a&ter the sense( o"%ects- de"ases itsel&. As a reckless sower o& the karmic seeds- it has- )er &orce- to rea) and garner an a"undant har estin li&e a&ter li&e- in an endless series. The )oor soul in the light and li&e o& which the mind works is ho)elessly and hel)lessly relegated to the "ack( ground and the mind assumes the su)reme command o& the citadel o& "ody. What a )ityQ The )rincess o& the royal "lood is swayed "y the wiles o& a trickster who himsel& is "eing )leasura"ly du)ed "y the siren(songs o& the senses and is unwittingly dancing to their tunes on the stage o& mundane li&e. No wonder that it )oses menace to the security and integrity o& the soul- running a handica) race with &ormida"le andat times insurmounta"le hurdles in the way. We ha e- there&ore- to su"due this in eterate &oe "e&ore we can smoothly tread the s)iritual )ath. To su"due the mind "y &orce is im)ractica"le. +t has to "e won o er steadily "y )ersuasion and "y gi ing it some &oretaste o& the real ha))iness which a Master(#aint alone can do. Q. #hy does mind not relish its spiritual discipline? A. Human mind is so &ashioned "y ,ro idence that it does not like to "e ca)ti ated. +t is e er restless unless it reaches its true a"ode. +t is an agent o& the Negati e ,ower tied to each soul and will not allow the latter to )roceed to the True Home o& the /ather. The Masters instruct us &or taming it &or the higher )ur)ose o& s)iritual )rogress. As a matter o& &act mind is hel)less against the onslaught o& senses which

are in their turn dri en into the %ungle o& grati&ication. A care&ul analysis will show that the lower categories o& creation who are endowed with one sense )re ailing as u))ermost are either done to death or li e their whole li&e under ca)ti ity. /or instance moth is o erwhelmingly &ond o& light on account o& its sense o& sight- which takes its )recious li&e. A moth will ne er hesitate to "urn itsel& on the "urning candle. /lower(&ly is &ond o& small and other &ragrance. +t rushes on to the "lossoming &lower and )re&ers to die in it than to lea e it. /ish is the &astest creature and en%oys its li&e in running waters. +t has the weakness o& taste or lure o& tongue. The &ish catchers )ut some eata"le on the rod and the &ish is caught hel)lessly on the hook and ser es as a eata"le. Deer is one o& the most nim"le(&ooted animals which can rarely "e o ertaken "y a horse- "ut it has a weakness &or hearing. The hunters go to the wood and "eat the drum in such an enchanting manner that unaware the deer is irresista"ly dri en near- and )laces its head on the drum and loses its &reedom &or li&etime. 5le)hant is one o& the mightiest creatures "ut it has the weakness o& lust which )ro ides &or a not ery di&&icult way o& ca)turing it "y digging dee) )its in the %ungle and co ering them with grass and "ushes. An arti&icial she(ele)hant like a decoy is )laced o er it. The lust&ul animal rushes towards it and thrown into the dee) well- where it is ke)t &or se eral days hungry and thirsty. When it is taken out it is so weak and &ee"le that it is )ut under the iron goad &or the entire li&e. /rom the a"o e it is )retty clear that the souls which are considered as "ound in lower &orms o& creation are so much o er)owered "y one sense- where lies the sa&ety o& human souls who are endlessly enticed "y all the &i e )ower&ul senses o& sight- smell sound- taste- and touch. !y sheer ha"it- it has "ecome mured- roaming the world o er like a wild ele)hant in a &orest. /eeding &at on the lusts o& the &lesh- &rom moment to moment- it has grown out o& all )ro)ortions. The s)iritual disci)lines are irk(some and galling to it &or they im)ose serious restraints on its &ree mo ement. This is why the mind does not relish any disci)line- and )lays all kinds o& tricks to e ade them)osing at times- as an honest "roker )leading on "ehal& o& our &riends and relations and whis)ering sermons on our duties and o"ligations towards the world in aried as)ects o& li&e. 8nless one is ery igilant and is e3ui))ed with a

3uick discernment- one &ails to see through its )ranks and &alls an easy )rey to them. +t is the outstretched gracious Hand o& the Master which hel) us to wade through %ungles o& sensuous wilderness. 5thical disci)line i& culti ated under the )rotecti e guidance o& the Master is hel)&ul &or s)iritual )rogress. 5thics and s)irituality go hand in hand. The &ormer is the soil and latter the seed which thri es and "looms in &a oura"le circumstances. Q. Is there any good or helpful characteristic of mind? A. 1es- mind like $anus- has another &ace as well. +& it is trained )ro)erly "y gentle )ersuasion and kindly words o& ad ice- with a little )atting now and then- it can "e con erted &rom a &ormida"le &oe into a alua"le &riend and a hel)ing hand to the soul in its search &or Truth. +t is %ust a 3uestion o& time and )atience to "ring a"out this con ersionand when it is done- one can ha e no "etter hel)(mate than the mind. +t has the ca)acity- chameleon(like- to take on the colour o& the ground where it s3uats and that indeed is a redeeming &eature. When li ing on the circum&erence o& li&e- it e')ands outwards- downward= "ut rooted as it is in the Gannan- it is not im)er ious to the higher and holier in&luences o& a Master(soul to whom it res)onds and He channeli6es it the other way a"out. 0ike &ire it is a ery good ser ant "ut a "ad master. Mind has hel)&ul 3uality o& running into the groo es o& ha"it- and to relish acts o& re)etiti e nature. We can "ene&it &rom this "y inducing it towards good acts leading to s)iritual disci)line and )rogress. A saint has "eauti&ully said;A My &eet )roceed &arther and &ather= the mind &ollows 3uite meekly and cheer&ully.B +& "y care&ul and steady stri ing we could induce our mind to sit silently &or meditations at the &i'ed time &or a certain num"er o& days- a good ha"it will "e &ormed. +t is a )ro en &act that when that hour o& meditation will arri e- our attention will "e drawn towards it- and "y degrees we shall "egin to relish to( meditate. #imilar is the case with attending #atsang regularly. We can de elo) this ha"it "y regularly going to see the Master and attending His discourses that are &ull o& Di ine 7nowledge. +t is o&ten noticed that )ersons with ery )oor s)iritual "ackground tend to grow s)iritually "y "ene&itting &rom the radiation o& the Master(,ower in the charged atmos)here.

Q. /ow can the mind be stilled? A. Mind is enamoured o& )leasures and runs a&ter them whene er and where er they can "e &ound. +t is stilled in the )hysical )resence o& the Master. +t is "y His Di ine Radiation that the souls are attracted towards Him- and the mind which gets consciousness &rom the soul is stilled &or the time "eing. Tulsi #ahi" says.A The attention or the outer e')ression o& soul is controlled in the com)any o& a #adh. +t is only then that the mind attains some stillness.B !ut )leasures o& the &lesh are 3uite di&&erent &rom true ha))iness "orn o& inner )eace in the soul. +t the mind is )ro ided with the a))etency to relish something su"lime and gets an o))ortunity o& doing so it knows the alue o& real ha))iness with the result that the sense()leasures lose all their charmand therea&ter seem insi)id and alueless. This is the way to still the mind and the way to control the hydra(headed monster "y making mani&est in the "ody the dulcet strains o& the Music o& 0i&e- enli ening the entire creation. We ha e an instance o& it in the li&e o& 0ord 7rishna- where it is allegorically e')lained how the 0ord tamed the many headed co"ra in the ri er $umna Ahuman "odyB- "y the melody o& His magic &lute AAudi"le 0i&e #treamB. Q. .an all actions underta!en at the level of mind and senses help spiritual progress? A. All actions )er&ormed at the le el o& mind and senseshowe er good and irtuous in themsel es- cannot )er se "ring a"out #)iritual #al ation. They are as "inding as e il actions. One is the chains o& gold and the other or iron. To do good actions are "etter than to do "ad ones- or inaction altogether- "ut "eyond )re)aring a ground &or s)iritual )rogress- do not "y themsel es "e o& any a ail to the s)irit which lies &ar "eyond and a"o e the sense()lane. !ut once a )erson is )ut on the s)iritual )ath- then all the actions automatically &low &rom him as &rom any agent working &or the )rinci)al and as such cease to ha e any "inding e&&ect on him as he has lost all sense o& doershi)- ultimately making him neh(karma AactionlessB. To "e neh(karma then should "e our ideal in li&e and this means #al ation. Q. oes mind retain impressions of past !arma? A. 1es- mind is nothing "ut a storehouse o& karmic im)ressions coming down &rom the "eginning o& time in an endless series o& incarnations. The "ody cannot "ut )er&orm karmas- and karmas &ashion the "ody and all that is o& the "ody and "odily relation. The entire world is a )lay o&

karmic im)ressions stored in the mind "y the )eo)le o& the world. This is why the world is termed as mano mai srishti or creation o& the mind. Q. /ow can the dross of mind be washed away? A. The dross o& mind can "e washed clean. The so ereign and the most )otent remedy to wash the mind clean- say all the Masters is "y communion with the holy Word. The God(in(action )ower creating and sustaining all that is isi"le and in isi"le. To "e in tune with the music o& the soul is to cut asunder and to sunder &or e er the knots which at )resent "ind the material "ody with the conscious soulim)risoned in the "ody with countless &etters. Guru Nanak says in $a) $i; When the hands- &eet and the "ody are "esmeared- they are washed with water= when the clothes get dirty and )ollutedthey are cleansed "y soa)= When one<s mind gets de&iled "y sin- it can "e )uri&ied only "y communion with the world.

.ha)ter J+++ %H6H7)9 Q. .an you tell us what is Truth? A. Truth in its truest &orm is the 5ternal ,ermanence. #)irituality and Truth are there&ore the essence o& the A"solute. When one &inds the #ource o& Truth- he &inds the treasure o& all Treasures. The teachings o& the Masters tell us that inner Truth is not designed &or outward show "ut di inely meant to re eal our real #el& to us and o)en u) to us the glories which God originally )laced within us. The 7ingdom o& God cometh not with o"ser ations= the 7ingdom o& God is within us. A True Master can harmoniously disclose to us a direct ,ath to our True Home. On this ,ath we may "eing our ascent within as &ar as we )ermit oursel es to go. 5 entually- according to the nature and degree o& our own )rogress- we may mo e u) to the #ource o& Truth. /rom this ,rime /ocus we hear the #)iritual #ound and see the ,er&ect 0ight. This 0ight and #ound sustain the +n&inite 8ni erse and all the &inite world. To e'tend our ca)acities &or recei ing )rogressi ely u)raising illumination may not always "e easy= "ut the Master is )atient in His Wisdom-

and &rom out o& His ast #)irituality His Assistance remains &or e er at hand until we %oin Him in #ach 7hand- the &inal e er "liss&ul Home o& our true #)iritual !eing. Q. If the disciple is one the way bac! to the =ather and under the guidance of a 9iving 'aster, why is it so difficult for him to hear the Sound .urrent? A. +t is the scattered attention o& the initiate which does not allow him to hear the holy #ound .urrent. !esides- the o erwhelming attachment to worldly )leasures and sense( grati&ication stand in the way.. The li ing Master is 0o e ,ersoni&ied- and as such lo ing de otion to Him is the &actor which makes &or "etter inner contact o& the Audi"le 0i&e #tream. +t is rather the tendency o& human mind which does not relish "eing chained and as such it re3uires some disci)line to "e o"ser ed &or ha ing an inner conscious contact o& the celestial melody. At the outset it is indeed di&&icult "ut "y regular )ractice the soul &eels an innate a&&inity with the #ound .urrent- when inner "liss is e')erienced with the grace o& the Master. Q. oes loss of life fluid in sleep retard progress? A. +t does a&&ect s)iritual )rogress. 1ou should a oid looking into the eyes o& the other se' and resort to the #imran o& charged names all along your acant moments or lo ing remem"rance o& the Master- or listening to the holy #ound .urrent i& it has "ecome audi"le. #uch a schedule will "e hel)&ul &or the eradication o& carnal desires. !esidesyou should take your &ood much earlier "e&ore retiring &or slee)- so that it is well as the lower )ortion o& the rectum- should "e washed with cold water "e&ore going to slee). Q. (lease tell us something of the help which marriage partners might give one another, when both are initiates, in the matter of helping balance and harmoni<ing the physical, mental and emotional fields of energy of energy of individuals so as to increase their receptivity towards Shabd. This could be very inspiring for students yet to cone as well as for those already begun. A. Marriage is a sacrament and a com)anion &or li&e in weal or woe- during this earthly so%ourn. +t is a rare "oon o& the Master when "oth the )artners in li&e ha))en to "e initiates. !oth o& them should e'hi"it and inculcate a dee) sense o& lo ing coo)eration and tolerance &or the right o& each other. The )hysical- mental and emotional &ields o& acti ity should "e ke)t under check and control lest these

degrade the soul in )ursuit o& carnal satis&action. To fall in sin is manly but to remain therein is devilish The ital se' energy should "e rationally transmuted and su"limated "y e'ercising sel&(restraint and chastity. The )rocreation o& children is one o& the legitimate &unctions o& married li&e. The scri)tures )rescri"e this sacred )ur)ose as and when such a necessity arises. The cou)le ha ing such disci)lined li es will "e an asset &or s)iritual )rogress. Q. To what extent would intimate !nowledge of planetary forces be a help towards attainment on the path of Sant 'at? #e note that 'aster Sawan Singh gave a discourse on :The Twelve Seasons of 'an: and wonder if 'aster would care to comment upon this theme in Hnglish for us. A. Right understanding in e ery s)here o& li&e is hel)&ul i& it is utili6ed &or s)iritual )rogress. +t is not known where&rom you ha e 3uoted this discourse as ha ing "een gi en "y Master #awan #ingh $i. ,lease 3uote re&erence to the conte't. He- howe er- ga e a discourse on the twel e months o& the year. +t may- howe er- "e stated &or your in&ormation that in the case o& those who rise a"o e the starry sky or cone under the contact o& Masters who go higher than that- the )lanetary e&&ects do not touch them. Q. /ow can we be truthful in thought? A. Truth&ulness in thought means sincerity o& )ur)ose in arious s)heres o& non( iolence- chastity- truth- humilityetc. 8ntruth&ul thoughts would naturally mean the entertaining o& o))osite ideas which usually haunt the human mind through sense )erce)tion. Human eye is usually inclined to look at other<s "eauty and wealth with an unchaste attitude- and this should "e considered as "lemish and shunned. Q. #hat part does intellect play on the path? A. 4ery little- where the )ractical side is concerned. !ut this does not mean that intellect is harm&ul to #)irituality. +& an intellectual man cones on this ,ath and really gi es himsel& u) to the Master<s Will- and does what he is toldthen there is no "etter disci)le &or this ,ath than he- &or there he has an ad antage o er an ordinary )ractical man- and that ad antage is he will "e a"le to gi e out Truth to other in many ways in a language made with well thought out words that will con ince the intellectualists more easily than sim)le words uttered "y a mere )ractical man. Q. )re the scriptures of any help? A. Truth is gi en e erywhere in theory in all the religions

o& the world- "ut one may get lost in the arious inter)retations. #acred scri)tures are &ine records o& the s)iritual e')eriences which the ,ast Masters had on the Godward tra el. Truly s)eaking- the right inter)retation thereo& can "e gi en "y a Master who has that e')erience. We cannot "e satis&ied "y merely reading o& such e')eriences until we ha e the same e')eriences within our own sel&. This e')erience is gi en "y a .om)etent Master at the time o& initiation- and can "e de elo)ed "y de oting time and attention regularly to the s)iritual )ractices with lo ing de otion in a correct way. Q. #hy have women been regarded and treated throughout as inferior to men and even warned against by some spiritual teachers as the cause of temptation and downfall to men? A. Women are regarded as in&erior to men- "eing the weaker se'- and they are )rone to tem)tation and- at timesare more likely to &all )rey to the en ironments than men. The s)iritual teachers who "anned s)iritual de elo)ment o& the &air se' might ha e attri"uted it to their a&oresaid weakness. !oth the se'es are e3ually a cause o& tem)tation and the Masters do not "lame either in )articular. Q. oes intellect play any part in Self and %odreali<ation? A. 1es- intellect )lays an im)ortant )art in understanding the theory o& the )ro"lem o& #el&(reali6ation. Once the theory is gras)ed- there is not much le&t &or the intellect to do. Therea&ter remains the )ractice- with heart and soul- to achie e the Goal "y a )rocess o& #el&(analysis &or the #cience o& the #el& is essentially )ractical. C. .an we )enetrate into the !eyond "y intellect: A. No. +ntellect is %ust one o& the &aculties o& mind- to witreasoning. The intellect is earth("ound and so is reasoning "ased on intellect. How can the less the greater com)rehend or &inite reason reach +n&inity: /or what would &athom God were more than He: The scri)tures tell us in no am"iguous terms that one cannot e')erience the #el& unless the senses are su"dued- the mind is disci)lined and the intellect is transcended. Q. #hat is intuition? A. +ntuition means immediate cognition without the aid o& intellect and reasoning. #uch &eelings- ery o&ten- arise all o& a sudden- in moments o& 3uietness. There is nothing su)ramental in it.

Q. #hat is the difference between inner experience and intuition? A. The inner e')erience o& the soul as is granted "y the 0i ing Master at the time o& initiation is direct conscious contact with holy NaamKOthe Di ine #ound .urrent and 0ight as coming &rom the right side. +ntuitionon the other hand- is %ust a com)rehension without resort to reasoning or analysis. Q. .an we be ever sure of %od-reali<ation intellectually? A. No. God(reali6ation is not a su"%ect o& intellect. +t is a 3uestion o& actual e')erience- "eyond the )eo)le o& knowledge. All our talk o& God is "ut in&erential and at the most a matter o& &eelings and emotions all o& which are su"%ect to error. !ut seeing the insca)e A With the inner eye o)enedB is "elie ing- and admits o& no uncertainty and sce)ticism. Q. .an the 9iving 'aster open the inner eye of the disciple on initiation. A. 1es- the 0i ing Mater can and does so- or how else can the disci)le ha e an inner e')erience on his own: !ut this He does only to the e'tent He considers "est &or he neo)hyte. +t is &or the reci)ient to )ercei e and say that he has recei ed something- and to "ear testimony to what is within. Q. .an an ascended 'aster help /is initiates who are still on the physical plane? A. 1es- a .om)etent Master is a Master to His initiates &or all time- and does not rest till He takes the souls to the highest )innacle o& "liss&ul glory in #ach 7hand. He is not a )hysical "eing only "ut Word )ersoni&ied- and on the higher )lanes acts as a Gurude and #atguru- which terms would "ecome meaningless i& His acti ities were to "e con&ined to the )hysical )lane. +& it were so- how could He take charge o& the souls o& the initiates on death a&ter His )assing away: A Master in essence ne er dies &or the initiates. +t is His troth to take them u) to the True Home o& His /ather- and inwardly His 0ight and #ound &orms are )ermanently im)lanted though He may ha e le&t the earth )lane. Q. -indly explain about the visuali<ation of 'aster:s from during Simran. A. There is hardly any need to imagine or isuali6e the Master<s /orm while engaged + #imran. Any suchattem)t is likely to scatter the attention. Then there is another danger

in doing so. What &orm you con%ure u)- will "e a make( "elie&- a )ro%ection o& your mind and not the reality. When one is initiated the Master resides in the initiate &or all time. What is already inside will automatically come in to iew when you get in there &ully and com)letely- though it may take 3uite some time to ad%ust yoursel& to the new surroundings- unknown "e&ore. God mani&ests o& Himsel& more &ully in some human &orm in which he is working without any isuali6ation. Q. )lcohol is not allowed to the initiates. oes it apply to such cases where it has to be administered under medical advice for the restoration of health? A. An certain )ercentage is generally there in most o& the medicinal )re)arations &or their maintenance and there is no "ar to the use o& such medicines. All homeo)athic medicines are )re)ared in alcohol. +n "oth cases they ha e no into'icating e&&ect. !ut to take alcohol as such &or the so( called reasons o& health- e en when )rescri"ed "y medical men as medicine- is )rohi"ited- &or e ery action has a reaction- and no amount o& alcohol can )rolong li&e e en "y a %ot or tittle when the sands o& time are running out. Do you think that alcohol can sto) the )rocess- and i& not= why )rolong the agony "y administering deleterious su"stances: Q. -indly define 6irvana relative to 8uddha:s teachings. A. Nir ana is not Nihilism as is commonly "elie ed. +t is a state o& "eing much su)erior to that o& )hysical e'istence. +t is e'actly o))osite to what we know o& the )hysical li&ewhich !uddha- the 5nlightened One- characteri6ed as a li&e o& sorrow and misery(the &irst o& the &our no"le truths that dawned on him- and he according to his lights &ound in eight(&old )ath o& righteousness- to trans&orm the course o& li&e into a totally di&&erent )attern. One can well recogni6e what it could "e: (not a state o& nothingness- "ut one o& e&&lorescence into light. Q. oes 9ord 8uddha practise or (rescribe the same path of the 'asters as is being revived by Sant 'at. A. The Masters generally di ide their disci)les into two categories- AiB the ordinary disci)les or no ices who are yet in the making stage and re3uire a lot o& disci)line= AiiB disci)les with some grounding as a result o& disci)lines )ractised in the )ast(((may"e in the )re ious "irths. They constitute the inner cor)s o& their &ollowing. They are the chosen ones- or the elect- &ir &or a higher )art o& the Master<s teachings. +t was to the disci)les o& this cali"re that !uddha

ga e the )ractice o& 0ight and #ound ,rinci)le as taught "y the Masters. To this chosen class "elonged !oddhisat asMahasat as and Arhats like Mahakashya)a- #ari)utra#ammant"hadra- Metaluni)utra-Mandgalyayana- Aksho"ya4e%uria- Maitraya- A olokitesh ra- Ananda and the like- all o& whom attained <Diamond #amadhi< o& transcendental consciousness "y concentrating u)on Transcendental hearing- listening to the #ound o& +ntrinsic Dharma<resem"ling the roar o& a lion etc. ,lease re&er to the "ook Naam or Word &or more details.

()7T II SH9H.TH HI.H7(TS =7>' 7H(95 9HTTH7S #7ITTH6 85 S)T%G7G -I7()9 SI6%/ +I T> /IS IS.I(9HS

.hapter IIJ S>.I)9 .>6 G.T )6 HT/I.)9 9I=H

+ a))reciate your sel&less ser ice &or the holy cause o& the Master when you are )ri ileged to conduct #atsangs and con ey instructions &or initiation to the dear ones- under the )rotecti e guidance o& the Master. +t is a rare "lessing to "e instrumental in the Di ine #et( 8). A s)irit o& sel&lessness and sel&(a"negtion in okes His gracious mercy and com)assion in great a"undance. 1our re erential humility and de otion &or Him will "less you with inner )eace and harmony. ,lease con ey my lo e to all the mem"ers in your grou) indi idually- and encourage them to write to me a"out their s)iritual )rogress at regular inter als- so as to seek guidance where necessary.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The moral code o& an ethical li&e must "e strictly adhered to. A )ure and chaste li&e is a necessary )rere3uisite &or )rogress on the ,ath to God. These are &undamentals that allow no rela'ation whatsoe er. Anyone transgressing them will ha e to rea) the &ruit thereo&. These words may sound sti&&- "ut the /ather does not wish His children to go astray. He has o erwhelming lo e &or them and their u)li&t is His &oremost %o". RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you ha e a "etter a))reciation o& the alue o& the #atsang meetings- which are always ins)iring- hel)&ul and "ene&icial- as Master<s lo e and grace is radiated in a"undance therein- and all those )resent recei e the 0i&e( +m)ulses &rom the Master(,ower working o erhead. +n grou) meetings- the entire congregation assimilates the o er&lowing grace o& the Master and occasionally the Radiant ,resence o& the Master is e')erienced "y the audience. #uch meetings ha e dee) ins)iring signi&icance and- there&ore- should "e cherished in all lo ing de otion. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is a natural desire o& an initiate to rise high in the inner )lanes and meet within the Radiant and .harming Master and en%oy His grace and "lessings as well as the )er&ect )eace and "liss o& those regions. Di&&iculties o&ten "lock the Way. They must "e o ercome. 1ou ha e a #trong One o er your head. Take re&uge in HimQ Why should a child e er &eel sky in writing to his /ather: 5 eryone who has learned to ride has e')erienced many a &all. To &all in sin is manly- "ut to remain there is de ilish. ,lease do not "e disheartened. Do a oid uncongenial society and "e regular and earnest in your meditation. Do your "est and lea e the rest to the ,ower o erhead and do not worry. No amount o& worry will hel) you. 0et Him worry &or you. 1ou do your small )art in humility. Romantic li&e on the )hysical )lane a))ears charming. +t has its attraction- "ut it is de"asing. +t lea es "ehind horri"le "itterness and a dislike &or li&e. 0i&e on the higher )lanes in

more romantic and gi es eternal )eace and %oy(so why lose a higher and )urer thing &or lower and de"asing transitory things: One has- there&ore- to stick to one<s )rinci)les and not iolate the rules o& )urity and ethics- and he who does this- recei es all the necessary hel) in his e&&orts and is greatly "ene&itted. Those who are now "etter situated may ha e "een like you some time "ack- or e en worse o&&. They )erse ered and did the right thing. +t ga e them strength and )ower. 1ou can do likewise. +t is %ust a matter o& starting anew. #tart right now. The Master is an'ious to see you )rogress. He wants His initiates to rise to su"lime heights and ha e their "owls &illed to the "rim with the Nectar o& Godconsciousness. !ut the "owls must &irst "e em)tied o& the ru""ish that they contain in order to make room &or the Nectar to "e )ut in. #eek only that com)any which is hel)&ul to you. Discard all others lo ingly and un)ro okingly. 1ou will surely make )rogress. !ut remem"er one thing(Rome was not "uilt in a day. +t re3uired a huge e&&ort in toil &rom hundreds and thousands o& )eo)le &or a ery long time. 1our disci)line may not ha e to "e as se ere- "ut you cannot ha e what you want so easily. 1ou must work &or it. !ut "e sure that with a little work you will get "etter results. The Master wants you all to de elo) lo e and humility. These must "e li ed with tolerance. +t is regretta"le regretta"le that these irtues are a"sent in those with whom you come across. !ut that is no reason &or anyone to go that way. #)iritual #cience is ery de&inite- and whoe er- e en the ilest o& the ile- &ollows +t- is changed &or the "etter. +& some )eo)le who ha e "een )ut on the Way are not changed &or the "etter- it is )urely due to their &ault and not that the #cience is wrong. This is the most )er&ect Way gi en out "y all the Masters who came in the )ast. Our day to day li&e should "e a li ing testimony o& what we )ro&ess. This is the long and the short o& the whole thing. 5 eryone must learn it and the sooner- the "etter. Re&ormers are wanted- not o& others- "ut o& themsel es. +t is "etter to see one<s own &aults and try to remo e them than to )ick holes in others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e asked my consent to isit +ndia to sit at the holy /eet o& the Master. How can a lo ing /ather deny such a

lo ing gesture &or His "elo ed children who ha e un3uestiona"ly a "irth(right in this res)ect. The Master and His congregation would "e ery glad to greet you and dear((. + may- howe er- remind you o& your s)iritual o"ligations there in the #tates which you ha e "een &ortunate enough to undertake- "ecoming a source o& ins)iration &or many a dear one. +& you can a&&ord to ha e leisure to come- you may undertake to oyage. There is no o"%ection to it. !ut- )lease note that + am )lanning a world tour which may mature "e&ore long- and + will "e isiting your country "y nest #)ring- which will a&&ord you o))ortunity o& tra elling with me. + will "e glad to see the manuscri)t o& your "eauti&ully written de otional )oems which you intend to com)ile &or the wel&are o& the dear ones on the sacred ,ath and &or raising &unds towards the "uilding o& an Ashram in the #tate. That will- with His Grace- ser e a cause and "e a source o& hel) and ins)iration to many. + 3uite a))reciate your adoration &or the Master and your anguish &or mergence into His di inity. ,lease rela' so that the gracious Master(,ower engul&s you in +ts s)lendour and glory. 0et the ego "e com)letely annihilated and you emerge out o& and a"o e the )lane o& duality- &orgetting all a"out your +(hood.< #el&(denial and a"negation is another ste))ing(stone to the clima' o& s)irituality. !e com)letely immersed in the sweet glory o& His remem"rance- altogether o"li ious o& the )ast or &uture. $ust resign and surrender in &a our o& His Di ine will. The Necter o& 0i&e needs a most trans)arent rece)tacle- to "e )oured into- &or distri"uting to the thirsty children. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou need not worry a"out the o)inions o& others. 4iew "ased u)on one<s won testimony are the "est. 5 ery )erson recei es hel) according to his indi idual rece)ti ity. All are on the way to ,er&ection. All that each dear one has to do is to carry on with meditations regularly- with lo e- &aith and de otion- and to de elo) &rom day to day. Al necessary hel) is e'tended &rom the Master(,ower within and without. Attendance at the #atsang is a ery hel)&ul &actor &or one<s s)iritual )rogress. The organi6ers along with the la"ourers

in the &ield should always consider that the #atsang is that o& the Master and o&&er their that the #atsang is that o& the Master and o&&er their lo ing ser ice and co(o)eration howe er small- to add to the tran3uility and congeniality o& the #atsang. + will "e ery ha))y to see lo e and sweet co( o)eration "etween the children o& the same /ather on the Road to the same Godhood. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Humanity has always "een on trial. The human "ody is a )recious asset granted "y ,ro idence in the ascending scale o& e olution. Thy days are num"ered is a )ositi e truth. Those who earnestly work toward #)iritual ,er&ectionunder the )rotecti e guidance o& the Master- utili6e their tenure on earth to the "est ad antage- which results in their e enual 0i"eration &rom the Wheel o& 0i&e. A li"erated soul "ecomes a source o& hel) as well as ins)iration to others who cross his or her )ath. Although the tide o& destruction is on the increase and all o& humanity is o ertaken with the &ear o& annihilation &rom the destructi e wea)ons- yet the "enign Master(,ower controlling the destiny o& child humanity is always e'ercising His gracious )rotection. +t is an age o& )ros)erity- and s)iritual grace is "eing e'tended to all- irres)ecti e o& colour- class or creed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + a))reciate your )recious e&&orts in "ecoming instrumental in the Di ine #et 8). +t is a rare "lessing to "e chosen &or such a holy cause when you "ring "ack the dreary and &orlorn to the 0i ing Master &or their s)iritual li"eration &rom the Wheel o& 0i&e. 1ou com"ined and co(o)erati e e&&orts in this cause will "ring li&e and light to many a dear on awaiting their turn. +t is a reward in itsel& and it is the clima' o& Di ine grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR No dou"t hard and di&&icult times await us. !ut those who are li ing chaste li es and remain de oted to the Master and to God- will )ass through them unscathed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

All initiates are on the Way. #ome ha e de elo)ed more than others- so some may ha e more &aults and &ailings than the others. We ha e to hate the sin and lo e the sinner. Those who are doing the Master<s work in hel)ing others to &ind a Way "ack- need and command our hel) and more tolerance. 5'am)le is "etter than )rece)t. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR /ortunate are the chosen &ew who are "lessed with the rare )ri ilege o& instilling &aith and right understanding in their less &ortunate "rethren &or their s)iritual enlightenment. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When a disci)le- ha ing &ound a True Master- has de elo)ed such a"solute lo e &or Him and steadily )uri&ies himsel&- he "ecomes a reci)ient o& Di ine grace. + wish all disci)les to meet God in this li&e. 7ee) the )hysical "ody )ure "y kee)ing all outgoing &aculties )ure. /ollow the teachings o& Masters and meditate &aith&ully. 0earn sel& control- train your desires- "e )ure and "e acti e. !ut let that acti ity "e dedicated to God and God(,ower working through Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR To &orgi e and &orget is what one must )ractise in thoughts- works and in deeds so that they may "ecome a )art and )arcel o& daily li ing &rom day today. 0o e knows no criticism- no im)osition- no "oasting- no re&lection on other<s shortcomings- "ut works in a constructi e way to cement all in one lo ing &old o& the Master. 0o e "eauti&ies e erything. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Do not concern yoursel& with the &ruits o& your deeds. 0ea e that to the Master. Make your lo e &or Him so com)lete that- "eholding His hand in e erything- you may rise a"o e all &eelings o& enmity- ri alry and resentment. #ee Him )resent in e ery e')erience and remem"er He is always with you- ready to assist whene er you turn your thoughts to Him.

And a"o e all- remem"er He is not to "e won "y words"ut "y deedsKOi& you lo e me- kee) my commandments. +& you can do this= i& you can con3uer the sel& and surrender it at the /eet o& the Master- you can learn to see Him working through all things. +& you can acce)t the &act o& your own limited ision= i& you can undertake a ceaseless and 6ealous watch o er your thoughts and deeds- weeding out all e il and all im)er&ection- you shall not only win #al ation &or yoursel&"ut you will "e an e'am)le &or others to do likewise. 1ou e'am)le will shine like a torch in the darkness and men- e en those who may &irst o))ose you- will turn to you &or guidance and hel). 1ou will &ind a new sense o& )eace surging through you- a )eace that does not de)end on the a"sence o& outer distur"ances- "ut is an inner state o& mind that stands unshaken e en in the Most tem)ting situations. And the same 3uality shall enter not only your indi idual li&e- "ut the larger li&e o& the great s)iritual mo ement o& which you are a )art. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is so good that you en%oy the #atsangs and that the dear ones hel) you with trans)ortation. +t is a rare "liss to "e amidst the sacred circle o& de oted disci)les o& the Master where lo ing de otion &or His Holy /eet is &ostered with His grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We must re&orm oursel es "e&ore we can re&orm others"ut un&ortunately we are always an'ious to re&orm others. We should weed out all im)er&ections- one "y one- "y sel&( intros)ection and this will "ring )eace all around. 0o e "eauti&ies e erything and i& we learn to lo e e eryone- all our im)er&ections can "e washed away- es)ecially "y lo ing kind wards. +& two drunkards can sit together in a ta ern- why can<t two de otees o& God and Master sit together in lo e &or each other: +& we &ind this di&&icult- it is "ecause we ha e not yet tasted the e'hilarating eli'ir o& Di ine 0o e. The reading o& the scri)tures and the wisdom gi en out "y the Masters cannot gi e us an ounce o& lo e &or God or man. The &ood

that is digested will gi e you strength and that which is not digested- will result in indigestion- leading to di erse ailments. We know so much a"out scri)tures and the wisdom gi en to us "y our Masters- "ut we ha e not made that a )art and )arcel o& our li ing- with the result that may "etter "e seen than descri"ed. +ndi idual &ailures do retard our )rogress and also de&ame the cause o& the Masters "y setting a "ad e'am)le to others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A disci)le<s &oremost %o" is to de elo) s)iritually and "e with his or her Master. An o erwhelming and )rayer&ul desire when aroused in an initiate- "ears &ruit. The #atsang meetings are )laces where His grace "looms to saturate the )artici)ants through and through. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is a serene attitude that you ha e com)assion &or the down(trodden- "ut you should not worry or try to re&orm them- as their outlook is limited and they cannot com)rehend your hel)ing attitude. The 0aw o& 7arma is ine'ora"le and e ery"ody will ha e his or her turn in due course to "e "ene&itted s)iritually through the gracious Master(,ower working o erhead. The ma'imum you should o is to )oint out to them that they "ene&it &rom #atsang and the 0i ing Master. The rest is &or them to &ollow. The ready ones will come u) with His grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #el&less ser ice is a great irtue and accordingly means some e'tra la"our and sacri&ice. +t is the mani&estation o& lo e and goodness. Mind and "ody "ecome sancti&ied through sel&less ser ice- )ro ided it is undertaken without ego or anity. 0o e knows ser ice and sacri&ice. A hum"le )erson knows "est how to ser e the holy cause- under the )rotecti e guidance o& the 0i ing Master. The clima' o& sel&less ser ice is the annihilation o& the 0ord( Master- entrusted with certain duties to "e carried out through him or her and deeming it "e a &ortune o& the highest order.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The ,ath o& the Masters is not a )ath o& "lind &aith- "ut one o& seeing things &or onesel&. The souls who are already on the way- #atsang is im)ortant and is an aid &or recei ing and en%oying the lo ing grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Remem"rance o& God is the main thing "e&ore us to &ind the way to Him. The )ur)ose o& all de otional e'ercises)laces o& worshi) and )ilgrimages is the same. The human "ody is the erita"le tem)le o& God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When the disci)le li es an ethical li&e- this )ro ides a &ertile ground &or the s)iritual seed to grow 3uickly. All children are e3ually dear to the Master and He wants them to "lossom into "eauti&ul- lo ing &lowers emitting the dee) &ragrance o& God<s lo e. And Master<s lo e &or His children sur)asses all things whether they are %ewelry- gold or )earls. He wants His children to recei e such gi&ts o& a s)iritual nature- so that y com)arison the millions o& other gi&ts made o& gold and diamonds %ust &ade into insigni&icance. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is His rare Di ine grace that you are "lessed with the great "oon o& right understanding so that you see e erything is its right )ers)ecti e. The gracious )rotection "eing e'tended to you "y the rare )resence o& the Master and His Master within the eye &ocus is the clima' o& Di ine grace. He is in aria"ly with you and you are &ortunate in "earing testimony &or sacred Truth. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The diary is )lanned to "e a )ersonal thing &or the in&ormation o& the Master and a hel)&ul and sweet reminder &or the initiate not to de&lect &rom the right ,ath- and also to hel) him to )rogress &rom day to day "y im)ro ing- and i& there is no im)ro ement- to )onder and re&lect why this is so. +t is a ery use&ul thing.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A s)iritually de elo)ed )erson would "e o"liged to "e more so"er and tolerant in his dealings as he is enriched with the &irm con iction o& tem)orary as)ects o& this world and knows that he is "ound &or his holy oyage to the True Home o& the /ather. God is 0o e and Master is 0o e )ersoni&ied- and anyone coming His way is "lessed with His lo ing care and guidance. 1ou are &ortunate enough to "ear testimony to this Truth and may in turn )ro e hel)&ul to the weary and &orlorn souls struggling hard &or emanci)ation. Those who are doing the Master<s work sel&lessly and in a s)irit o& lo e- will surely recei e hel) and an u)li&t. Those who are &eeling ain are damaging their own interests. + wish e eryone would try to a))reciate the others< )oint o& iew and to act lo ingly. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to know you are en%oying success in holding the #atsang. +t is a ser ice o& the highest order and &ortunate are the chosen &ew who are made instrumental in the Di ine #et(8) &or "earing the Torch. 1ou may rest assured that the more you will "e re)osing your e&&orts in Him with dee) &aith and humility- more o& serene "liss and harmony will &all to your lot. The sacred im)ortance o& the holy meditations and com)lete surrender to the Master(,ower should "e stressed on the initiates. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou say disci)les are ery im)ortant )eo)le to you. This is natural. There is an a&&inity "etween tra ellers on the same road- and more so in the case o& initiates as they walk on the holy ,ath. They are destined to go to the same )lacewhich is their True Home. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + &ind you heard !illy Graham<s message o& ((<lo e your neigh"our.< +t is good. All initiates ha e "een )ut on the )ractical )ath to achie e what he "een said(lo e comes &rom

within.< 1ou are on the Way. The more the initiates )rogress inwardly- the more they will de elo) lo e &or their neigh"our and &or e eryone else /loods or no &loods- an initiate<s way is clear. He goes on )eace&ully- his work undistur"ed- "ecause o& inner com&ort and the Master(,ower working o erhead. The hel) in such cases can only "e e'tended "y the Master. He has His own way o& doing His work. The disci)le<s "ene&it is always &oremost to Him. + e')ect e eryone to "eha e lo ingly and to "e tolerant and to e'hi"it in all matters a s)irit o& humility and sel&( disci)line. +t will gi e them serenity and )eace. The teachings o& the Masters are "ased on )lain and sim)le Truth and 0o e. +t may "e li ed and en%oyed. How the Master does wish e eryone to come u) to Him within so that they may ha e a glim)se o& True ,eace and Tran3uility- and to en%oy in e er(increasing measure His lo ing grace and "lessings. + am sorry &or the &amily disru)tion caused "y a misunderstanding on the )art o& your dear mother and dear hus"and. #uch things do ha))en sometimes &or testing the integrity o& s)iritual as)irants. + a))reciate your calm attitude in the &ace o& )ro ocation which will ha e a salutary e&&ect on their strained ner es. The golden )rinci)le to "e a))lied in such a situation is to lea e the )lace and allow the atmos)here to "ecome more &a oura"le &or weighing the se3uences and the conse3uences. A tum"ler &ull o& cold water when taken ery o&ten hel) to "ring down the tem)er and should "e resorted to and astute silence "e o"ser ed. This is a tried medicine &or your guidance- which may "e communicated to "oth o& them. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR No initiate should worry a"out his or her )ast li&e nor "e an'ious a"out the &uture. The )resent is in their hands and they should make the most o& it. Their action lies in kind thoughts- kind acts and kind deeds. The more they li e u) to the teachings o& the Masters- the more they will "e gi en the treasures o& Di inity. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0o e is the only remedy &or the discord o& which you

write. 0o e is the "eginning and the end o& s)irituality. 0o e knows sel&less ser ice- sacri&ice and sel&(surrender. 0et no one interested in s)iritual ad ancement )er&orm such sel&less ser ice &or the sake o& a))reciation. #el&less ser ice is a great reward in itsel&. 0o e such as the Masters s)eak o&- is a 0o e that must "e com)letely )uri&ied o& the sel&. The seeker who- ha ing &ound a True Master- has de elo)ed such a a"solute lo e &or Him- steadily )uri&ies himsel& o& all im)er&ections and makes himsel& a &it reci)ient o& Di ine grace. Without a"solute surrender o& all traces o& ego and sel&hood- the disci)le cannot attain that unwa ering concentration o& all one<s &aculties which is the )rere3uisite o& inner )rogress. !esides- the goal o& the s)iritual as)irant lies &ar "eyond the limits o& indi iduality. His goal is union with the A"solute and such union must necessarily "e a denial o& the limits that se)arate us &rom each other. He who cannot rise a"o e the ego- the &aculty which creates these ery limits- cannot ho)e to attain that station which is the denial o& all indi iduality and a reali6ation o& the oneness o& all li&e. #uch lo e and sel&(surrender to the Will o& the 0ord em"odied in the Master- has "een the keystone o& the teachings o& all mystics and es)ecially so o& the #ant Mat. 1ou main task as a disci)le and as an initiate is to culti ate these 3ualities to the ery utmost and lea e the rest to the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master always teaches lo e and tolerance- kind words and kind thoughts. 7ind deed cost nothing- "ut they create a )otential energy which "lesses e ery one coming in contact with the dear One. To hel) one in need is the ethical )art o& one<s lo&e and should "e adhered to whene er )ossi"le. #atsang is a great &actor in hel)ing the disci)le toward the s)iritual Goal. Here one may im"i"e the sacred teachings in their right )ers)ecti e. #atsang also &osters inner de otion &or the gracious Master(,ower working o erhead. !esides you will "e a"le to en%oy the rare and lo ing li&e( im)ulse radiated in such holy congregations "y the Master( ,ower &or the s)iritual "ene&it o& the dear ones.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We o&ten ha e to &ace the ridicule o& our &ellowmen and the organi6ed o))osition o& orthodo' institutions. !ut i& we ha e anchored oursel es in such a lo e o& com)lete sel&( surrender- nothing can distur" the )eace o& our minds or distract the s)iritual harmony that is ours. +nitially )erha)sit is easier in the 5ast to take to the mystic )ath than it is in the West. There is in +ndia- &or e'am)le- a long standing tradition that is &oreign to those to whom religion has "een taught in terms o& a closed re elation. Ne er(theless- this initial ad antage is not as great as it might &irst a))ear- &or the essential ad antage in the &ield o& s)irituality is to "e &ound not without "ut within. +t lies not in the a"sence o& outer o))osition "ut in one<s inner ca)acity &or com)lete sel&(surrender and lo e= and outward o"stacles may- in &aceact as tests and stimuli &or the de elo)ment o& this ca)acity. This a"ility to con3uer the ego and to su"mit onesel& to the higher Will is as rare in the 5ast as in the West- and where er it can "e &ound- there you will o"ser e the true grandmark o& s)irituality. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The more one as)ires to weed out the im)er&ections "y daily interos)ection- the more o& serene "liss and grace come &rom a"o e. ,atience and sel&lessness are enno"ling irtues. Right understanding is the "asis o& all ha))iness. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master<s strong and )rotecti e arms and His lo ing igilant eyes are always on His &old. He is &or their )rogress. When outer di&&iculties seem hard- His inner grace increases. +& someone says something un)leasant a"out youconsider it calmly. +& what has "een said is correct- )artly or in the main- try to remo e those de&ects and thank the )erson &or his kindness in )ointing out those truths. +&- one the other hand- those things are incorrect- acce)t the &act that the )erson is not &ully in&ormed and has s)oken through a misconce)tion. 5'cuse him &or it and &orget it. #hould an o))ortunity occur to remo e this misunderstanding- remo e

it lo ingly and with an o)en heart. This will hasten s)iritual )rogress and hel) to clean the essel which is destined to "e &illed with the e er(ready and o er(&lowing grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR .hanging o er &rom material to s)iritual man is the most di&&icult )art o& s)irituality and when you learn to )er&ect yoursel& in that &ield- then God(reali6ation is not di&&icult. 0et your lo e &or the Master "e a"solute and your o"edience to His wishes uncom)romising. Work lo ingly &or His holy cause to the "est o& your a"ility. This then is the task "e&ore you i& you as)ire &or #)iritual #al ation. Do not lose a moment in seeking to re&orm yoursel&. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +nner lo ing de otion and dee) &aith hel) the disci)le to achie e Di ine "liss and harmony &rom !eyond. #)irituality means o er(all de elo)ment and gratitude and )rayer are akin. +m)licit o"edience and re erential humility are two o& the most hel)&ul &actors in s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #atsangs should not "e used as a de"ating clu". +nitiates are ad ised to a oid to a oid any contro ersial ty)e o& 3uestions. +t- howe er- does not )rohi"it the )ri ilege o& elucidation on any )articular )oint regarding the holy ,ath i& such is asked &or. All criticism or o)en discussions- as well as showing one low and another high- should "e )olitely a oided. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + ha e noted your remarks in regard to your dear hus"and. He is so dear to me and + wish him all s)iritual success. 1our attitude toward him should "e one o& ser ice and kindness. 1ou must not lose your tem)er- "ut "e )atient and considerate. All s)iritual as)irants should inculcate and e'hi"it rare tolerance and humility in their "eha iour so that others may know that you "elong to the 0i ing Master. The "alanced mind ne er "ecomes irritated or annoyed at the

slightest )ro ocation. One learns swimming in water and our daily li ing should "e &ashioned in such a manner that we make it a )oint to learn something new e ery day. ,atience- humility and a sense o& sel&(a"negation are the enno"ling irtues which should &igure )rominently in the li es o& the initiates. 1ou will )rogress in this &ield in due course. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A True Master always insists on maintaining a record o& daily la)ses in thought- word and deed- &rom non(in%urytruth- chastity- uni ersal lo e and sel&less ser ice. O& all the &i e cardinal irtues that )a e the way &or #)irituality- it is only the knowledge o& our &aults that can make us weed out the same- and stri e in the right direction. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR One who )ermits himsel& or hersel& to "e distur"ed "y what others say and do- is without 3uestion one who is still controlled "y the ego and has yet to con3uer the sel&- and learn the rudiments o& #)irituality. Make lo e and sel&(surrender the corner(stones o& your li&e. Do this and you will &ind your li&e "ecoming daily a "lessing. The ,ath is straight- narrow- di&&icult( ery di&&icult and e'acting- "ut &or one who is truly li ing- e ery hel) is )romised to achie e the Goal. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The di&&iculties in ethical li ing should "e weeded out "y care&ul igilance- and "y inculcating a dee) desire &or the corres)onding irtues with )atience and &ortitude. ,lease also a oid looking into the eyes o& the o))osite se'. A truly hum"le and o"edient s)iritual as)irant will tide o er the situation "y re)osing his or her e&&orts in the gracious Masters(,ower working o erhead. Always seek His Di ine guidance "y in oking His mercy in hum"le su))lication and inner intense longing &or His darshan. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

We must constantly remem"er that our aim is God. And we must not "e concerned with anything that makes us &orget Him. Our whole li&e must "e "uilt u)on lo e and humility which are inse)ara"le. +& we make any s)iritual )rogress- we must guard against )ride. +nstead o& looking down u)on our &ellow("eings we must thank God &or His grace and re)ay it "y hum"ly hel)ing our "rethren in their material and s)iritual need. +& there are those who do not understand or who do not wish to understand the Truth- we must not &eel irritated with them. They are all God<s children as we are and must "e won o er "y lo e and )ersuasion. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #er ice is considered an ornament to a "eauti&ul )erson that adorns and ele ates his or her soul to "ecome a clean essel &or His grace. #er ice o& any ty)e granted at the holy /eet o& the Master is "ene&icial and should "e cherished as whate er one does must "ring its &ruit in accordance with the 0aw o& 7arma. The secret o& sel&less ser ice is to deny the reward or recognition o& any ty)e and on the contrary consider one*s sel& as a hum"le instrument in the Di ine hands which are the sustainers and )rotectors o& all. All credit goes to the Master- yet the media o& lo e are "lessed with the su)er" Di ine into'ication which is o& su)reme magnitude. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Ha))iness is the willing ad%ustment o& oursel es to out en ironment. +& you could de ote time to s)iritual )ractices at stated hours- it would "e "etter. !ut you should "e sure that no day goes "y without it. The "est way to ha e a calm atmos)here is to work amica"ly. 1ou should remain de oted and lo ing to your hus"and always. 0o e "egets lo e. +n this way- your hus"and will "ecome a hel)ing &actor in all your a&&airs. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + know the initiates a"road are an'ious to see me in )ersonand + also long to "e amidst them. 1ou can well imagine

how ha))y and %olly a &ather would &ee amidst his sons and daughters who are all lo ing and amia"le. + would- there&ore- suggest that "y the time + make a tri) to America- all initiates- including leaders and re)resentati esmake a s)ecial e&&ort to li e a )ure- .hristly and Master(like li&e as is )ossi"le so that all initiates will stand out amongst other men and women shining with lo e in &ull "loom- and drenched in the sweet remem"rance o& the 0ord. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Honesty- strength- courage and kindness are the rare irtues and may )ro e ery use&ul &or s)iritual de elo)ment )ro ided these are used )ro)erly in your daily li&e. + am )leased to know that you ha e gi en u) the ha"it o& smoking. The o"ser ance o& strict dietary regulations is ery essential &or steady )rogress on the holy ,ath and any transgression is lia"le to a&&ect your )rogress. These rules should ne er "e iolated e en &or the consideration o& guests. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #atsang is a great hel)ing &actor. This disci)le im"i"es the sacred teachings in their )ro)er )ers)ecti e and it &osters inner lo ing de otion &or the gracious master(,ower working o erhead. !esides- you will "e a"le to en%oy the o erwhelming radiation &rom the Master(,ower in such a holy congregation. + a))reciate your dee) gratitude and lo ing adoration &or the gracious Master(,ower through whose grace you ha e "een "lessed with the holy "oon o& initiation into the mysteries o& the !eyond. Man is the highest in all creation. Those who lo e godshould lo e all o& His creation. He is immanent in e ery &orm. There are sermons in stones and "ooks in ri ulets. We should li e in &ellowshi) with all creatures and with all li&e. All Rishis and #aints had the ision o& cosmic unity and lo ed Nature. Nanak tells us; The whole creation is the house of !od and "e resideth in it RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

1ou should "ecome a source o& hel) and ins)iration to your less gi&ted "rethren who may "etter their lot "y &ollowing your e'am)le. ,lease note(an ounce o& )ractice is "etter than tons o& theory. The would is &ed u) with )reachings and the child humanity is looking urgently &or 0i&e and 0ight. 1ou can "e the har"inger o& )eace and )ros)erity "y li ing a li&e as en%oined "y the Master. One de elo)ed soul will "e hel)&ul to many others. #)irituality cannot "e taught- it must "e caught like an in&ection which is )assed on to others- who are rece)ti e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you attend the grou) meetings e ery month and hel) the holy cause. One recei es lo ing li&e(im)ulses &rom the charged atmos)here o& the holy congregations. + a))reciate your commendations &or the great cause and the gracious Master who has done you su"stantial good during the )ast ten years. His grace is eternal- and &ortunate are the selected &ew who "ear testimony and are grate&ul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + ha e a))reciation &or the lo ing ser ice that you all are doing &or the cause o& the Master in hel)ing al the struggling humanity tread on the ,ath. This is the highest ser ice that one can do &or mankind and is in &act a ser ice o& the 0ord Himsel&. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is a rare )ri ilege to gather together in His name to in oke His gracious mercy and to im"i"e the sacred teachings. The "asis &or )er&ect harmony and ha))iness is the right understanding which is the gracious gi&t o& Master(,ower= and we should consider oursel es to "e the true "rothers in &aith working simultaneously &or our mutual emanci)ation under the )rotecti e guidance o& the 0i ing Master. Trustworthiness and tolerance "ring lo ing coo)erationand sel&less e&&orts "less the child disci)le with re erent humility which is the most hel)&ul &actor on the holy ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

1ou may )ut in regular hours &or your "usiness and consider it as a sacred duty to the Master. All gracious hel) and guidance will "e &orthcoming &rom a"o e. #atsang is a sacred arena where s)iritual stalwarts are "uilt. Here o erwhelming lo ing li&e(im)ulses are radiated "y the gracious Master(,ower &or the s)iritual "ene&it o& all those attending these holy congregations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR While we are walking on the )ath o& righteousness- we disco er that wear &ar &rom "eing ,er&ect. ,er&ection comes slowly and re3uires the hand o& time. +t does not matte o what &aith one "elongs- so long as we lo e God and our &ellow(men- &or out )ass)ort to the 7ingdom o& God is the lo e we ha e in our hearts. +& we are students o& )sychology or meta)hysics and are well ersed in the laws o& mind- and lack lo e and com)assion &or our &ellow(menwe are outside the 7ingdom o& God. +t is what we are that o)ens the door o& our soul to god and makes us His channel o& "lessing to hel) others. #ome )eo)le ho)e &or a hea en in &ar distant skies- "ut hea en is a state o& consciousness in this li&e. +& we as)ire to lo e and lo e di inely- we are already citi6ens o& the hea en to come in the here(a&ter. /or the 7ingdom o& God is a state o& consciousness wherein we worshi) God with all our heart- and with all our mind and with all our strength and lo e our neigh"our as oursel es. Religion is there&ore- a matter "etween soul and God- and al other &orms o& worshi) and religious o"ser ations are in ain unless we enthrone di ine lo e in our hearts. +t is the tem)le o& the heart in which we always kee) the 0ight o& Truth and 0owe "urning. 5 er since the world "egan- there has "een eternal war&are "etween the &orces o& e il and the &orces o& righteousness. We ha e "een )ut on the way to god "ecause o& our lo e &or God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am ha))y to know your dear children are growing in lo e and wisdom with the grace o& the Master. The gracious master(,ower e'tends e3ual lo ing grace and )rotection &or the "lood and near relati es o& the initiates.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #atsang is a great hel)ing &actor. There you im"i"e the sacred teachings in their right )ers)ecti e and gain inner de otion &or a higher s)iritual li&e. +t is during these serene moments o& "liss and harmony that you are near the &ountain(head o& Di inity and can assimilate the lo ing li&e( im)ulses radiated "y the gracious Master(,ower &or His children. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am ha))y to know that the #atsang is growing. This is all with the grace o& the Master. ,lease continue working sel&lessly- and as you do- more di ine ins)iration and grace will "e &orthcoming &rom a"o e. 7armas rightly )er&ormed in a s)irit o& ser ice to the Di ine can lead to #)iritual 5manci)ation. They should "e )er&ormed without &ar o& )unishment or ho)e o& reward. +t should "e s)ontaneous. 1ou can direct your own destiny. +n "rie&- sel&less de otion to duty is the key(note to success on the )ath o& action. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man has not to e'ert himsel&- e'ce)t in moulding himsel& ethically and morally to that clima' o& lo e- sincerity and humility- which will )roduce the necessary state o& rece)ti ity in him. 5 erything else is in the hands o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0o e knows sel&less ser ice- sacri&ice and sel&(surrender. 0et no one interested in s)iritual ad ancement )er&orm ser ice &or the sake o& a))reciation. #el&less ser ice is a great reward in itsel&. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad the #atsang is growing and the recorded talks )layed on the ta)e(recorder are "eing heard with such )leasure.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is indeed heartening to &ind that the sincere yearners are &locking to the Holy /old- and your sel&less e&&orts are a))reciated. 1our lo ing testimony &or the gracious Master(,ower in the holy congregations is nota"le. +t is the work o& the 0ord and the &aith&ul initiates &ind it )ossi"le to en%oy His grace in increasing measure. 1our e&&orts will in oke his grace in increasing measure and many dear ones awaiting their turn will come to share the Di ine grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1our lo ing e&&orts in #atsang will ena"le many worldSweary and &orlorn children to &ind their way "ack to the True Home o& their /ather under the guided )rotection o& the 0i ing Master. +t is a ser ice o& the highest order and &ortunate are the chosen &ew who are made instrumental in the Di ine #et(u). 1ou will "e a"le to li"erate many as)iring souls &rom the Wheel. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you had a "eauti&ul and harmonious #atsang meeting- where the whole atmos)here was charged with the o erwhelming lo e and grace o& the Master(,ower. The /ather is always )leased to see the lo ing children )utting their heads together &or he holy cause- and he radiates his lo ing 0i&e +m)ulses &or the s)iritual "ene&it o& the dear ones. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1our dee) gratitude &or the mani&old "lessings &rom the gracious Master(,ower are nota"le. +t is the &irst ste) towards Di ine grace which is e'tended in e er increasing a"undance to the child disci)le. Those awake to this su"lime truth enrich their li es and "ecome a source o& ins)iration to others. + am glad to &ind that you welcome the dear ones who meet together at your home &or holy meditations. +t is a reward in itsel&. The ery )lace "ecomes sancti&ied where dear

initiates sit in holy meditation. +t is the clima' o& Di ine grace when the lo ing children )ut their heads together &or the holy cause- which in turn re&lects on the organi6ation as a whole. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 7ee)ing a daily record or diary is the "est method to "ecome conscious o& one*s shortcomings and errors. 5radicate and u)root them and )lan &uture )rogress. Without such #el&(analysis and #el&(criticism- no real ad ancement is )ossi"le. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is true that without an ethical "ackground- there can "e not s)iritual headway. Whosoe er kee)s to these )rinci)les has a )ossi"ility o& s)iritual growth- no matter whether he is rich or )oor. The rich )eo)le- howe er- deri e such "ene&its in a much lesser degree than the others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1es- you are correct- all e&&orts made "y the disci)le to e&&ace the )ersonal 2+* are in the right direction- "ecause elimination o& the ego is the only means o& li"eration &rom the unending cycle o& "irths and deaths. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is good that the #atsang meetings are so harmonious and lo ely- though not too large in attendance. ,lease stress to the dear ones the im)ortance o& regular attendance at #atsang and o& the holy meditations which carry a dee) signi&icance. +ncreasing contacts within and the )eace(gi ing strains o& holy Music and Di ine 0ight are the only e&&ecti e remedies &or the horri"le dangers and an'ie(greatly ad anced wea)ons o& destruction. /ortunate are the selected &ew who ha e "een "lessed with the sacred "oon o& holy initiation into the mysteries o& the !eyond. +t is now u) to them to make hay while the sun shines. +t is in their won "est interest to continue on lo ingly and to

make )rogress &rom day to day. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR My ad ice is &rom this day on the make lo e and sel&( surrender the corner(stones o& your li&e. +& you do this - you will &ind your li&e "ecoming daily a "lessing. 1ou must endea our to culti ate a large ca)acity &or sel&( surrender to and lo e &or the Master i& you which to make su"stantial )rogress in the s)iritual &ield. + ha e said many times- the ,ath is not easy. 1ou must cruci&y your ego and lay your sel&hood at the altar o& lo e &or your Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you lo e the Master. God is 0o e and Master is 0o e ,ersoni&ied. He emits rays o& lo e to "e attuned to "y those on the way as well as to others who are struggling to &ind God. Ha))y and &ortunate are those whose essel is cleansed and are ready to recei e the sweet Nectar o& Master*s Grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There is only one remedy &or all discord and inharmony and that is 0o e. He who has not mastered its secret- can ne er ho)e to "e recei ed in the court o& the 0ord. +t is the "eginning and the end o& #)irituality. He who understands 0o e and its true nature and who li es and mo es "y its lights- shall- as two added to two make &ourattain the 0ord. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1es- it is well to hel) others and do the "est &or them- "ut do not "e concerned with the &ruits o& what you do. That is something that you must lea e to the Master. Make your lo e &or Him so com)lete that- "eholding His hand in e erything- your rise a"o e all &eelings o& enmity- ri alry and resentment. #ee Him )resent in all and remem"er that He is always with you- ready to assist whene er you turn your thoughts to Him. And a"o e all- do not &orget that He is to "e won- not "y words "ut "y deeds. 2+& you lo e me- kee) my commandments*. +& you can do this= i& you can con3uer the

sel& and surrender it at the /eet o& the Master= i& you can learn to see Him working through all things= i& you can acce)t the &act o& your own limited ision= i& you can undertake a ceaseless and 6ealous watch o er your thoughts and deeds- weeding out all e il sand im)er&ections- you shall not only win #al ation yoursel& "ut ena"le others o do likewise. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you are ser ing the holy cause "y con eying the Gos)el o& 0o e and Truth to hungry child humanity. A com)assionate attitude &or the su&&erings o& humanity cleanses the inner dross o& the mind- and one "ecomes more rece)ti e to the incessant grace &lowing &rom the gracious Master(,ower. +t always )ays to radiate lo e- com)assion- mercy and &or"earance. !y lo e ser e one another so that other may know the see &or themsel es that you "elong to the 0i ing Master who has o)ened the Di ine Gates o& Di inity within &or )roceeding "ack to you True Home. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #)irituality is not an e')ression o& any )articular &aith. +t is o& no conse3uence as to what &aith you )ro&ess. 0et us all %oin the army o& God- and the 3uali&ication &or %oining is righteousness- which consists o& kind thoughts- kind words and kind deeds. + wish e eryone to li e a clean and )ure li&e and rise a"o e in the higher )lanes and en%oy the security and calmness"oth inner and outer- during the so%ourn here and to e entually reach one*s True 5ternal Home. To e')ect that a&ter initiation the a&&airs o& the world would so change that "itter things will ne er come your way- is a mistaken idea. 8)s and down do come here as a result o& the reactions o& one*s own doings. They ha e to "e &aced and s3uared u). +& we were to run away &rom themthe de"ts will remain unli3uidated. When something is to "e gi en- it is always "etter to gi e it and "e &ree. The way that the Master has gi en- works "oth ways. +t gi es )rogress within- which strengthens one*s )owers o& tolerance and humility to &ace trials and tri"ulations with e3uanimity- while se erity and duration o&

such hardshi)s are toned down considera"ly. One should- there&ore- lead a li&e that the Master wants him to li e and "e regular in hi meditations with lo ing &aith and de otion. +& one is to "e in&luenced "y anything- let the good in others in&luence him- &or nothing else should. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Married li&e is no "ar to #)irituality- i& li ed according to the ethical code laid down in the scri)tures. A chaste li&e in hus"and and wi&e is a source o& health- igour and energy to them. Master(,ower is always with you- working o erheade'tending all &easi"le lo e and )rotection. A lo ing &ather would not like to see his child remain in the cradle &ore er"ut would "e ha))y to see the child stand u) and walk and will surely o&&er his hand to the child in his e&&orts to stand u) and walk. My lo e goes to you Rest assured. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The disci)le reaches his &inal Goal in )ro)ortion to his own integrity- loyalty and de otion to Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +& you as)ire &or s)iritual #al ation- do not lose a moment in seeking to re&orm yoursel&. This is the task "e&ore you. 0et your lo e &or the Master "e a"solute and your o"edience to His wishes "e uncom)romising. Work &or His cause to the "est o& your a"ility- "ut do not let the indi iduality o& your limited ision inculcate &eelings o& o))osition and resentment &or your com)anions or your &riends. #o long as one has not attained uni ersal consciousnessdi&&erences o& o)inion are "ound to e'ist. !ut i& one understands their cause- one will not allow them to distur" one*s )eace o& mind. Whate er the other o))osition- whate er the o)inions o& others- i& one has surrendered onesel& com)letely to one*s lo e &or the Master- then nothing can e er distur" one*s e3uanimity or o"struct one*s s)iritual course. He who is u)set "y what others ha e to say is without 3uestion one who is still controlled "y the ego and has ye) to con3uer his sel&. He has yet to learn the rudiments o&

#)irituality. 0et me- there&ore- command you as a &athere'hort you as a teacher- )ersuade you as a &riend- to turn to the re&ormation and the con3uest o& the 2sel&* i& you seek to )rogress on the inner ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0et your e&&ort "e an e&&ortless e&&ort and de ote time in a lo ing way- re)osing your ho)es in the Master,ower o erhead. The diary is meant &or one*s )ersonal use and hel)s to "ring out many o& the hidden underlying weaknesses to the sur&ace so that one may "eing to see them and try to remo e them one "y one- and with their remo al li&e "ecomes )leasant and s)iritual )rogress is accelerated. + am glad to &ind that you ha e "ene&ited immensely &rom the august )hysical )resence o& the Master during my recent &oreign tour. 0o ing humility cou)led with com)lete surrender are the enno"ling irtues &or im"i"ing the sacred teachings in the right )ers)ecti e. +m)licit o"edience &or the holy .ommandments grants ine&&a"le %oy which &urthermore multi)lies in great a"undance when assimilated with care and caution. A true disci)le re els in inner "liss(gi ing silence and has great tolerance and moderation in all things. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The /ather is always )leased to see the lo ing children )utting their heads together &or the holy cause. The gracious Master(,ower is always looking a&ter the truly sincere and yearning souls to "e &ound and "rought to the holy ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The s)iritual as)irants need to inculcate and e'hi"it rare tolerance and lo ing co(o)eration in their &amilies. 1ou should "e more res)ect&ul and de oted to your dear hus"and- in the larger interests o& your s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Do not "other a"out )etty resentments which others may

)ro&ess due to their short(#ightedness and ina"ility to understand these sacred teachings. 1ou are to "e lo ingly and sincerely de oted to "ring them home the rare Truththen it is u) to them to acknowledge its worth and "eauty. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Naam- the #at Naam- the 5ternal Word is imminent in e ery &orm. He is in the )oor- the rich and the outcast. We are all "rothers in God and world "rotherhood is the crying need o& the day. True religion is the e')ression o& the Di inity already e'isting in man- Nor is true religion to "e &ound in rites or ceremonies- nor in creeds or &orms. +t is 0i&e. +t is the mingling o& the soul with the Great 0i&e. +t is not shut u) in tem)les- "ut e'ists in lo e &or all. 0o e knows ser ice and sacri&ice. There is no )lace where God is not- "ut you will not &ind Him in the gorgeous tem)les made o& mar"le and stone. 1ou will &ind Him in the tears o& the )oor and the lost. True ha))iness lies in gi ing to othersnot in sel&(seeking. We should not "e worshi))ers o& the God o& con entions. We should raise our moral as)irations to the highest e'tent and reali6e in our own sel&TGod. God )er ades throughout the uni erse "ut can "e contacted only "y transcending limitations o& the senses. Try to study the "ook o& 0i&eour ery #el&. 0et us "e care&ul not to con&ound the religions with creeds and &orms. We should reali6e that the things which are seen re tem)oral- "ut the things which are unseen are eternal and that is the underlying unity o& all religions. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Where er he may "e- man must stri e &or no"ility o& character- sel&(control and )urity o& heart. ,urity in thoughtword and deed is essential. An ethical li&e is a ste))ing stone to #)irituality. #)irituality howe er- is not %ust ethical li ing. This must always "e "orne in mind. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We must constantly remem"er that our aim is God- and we must not "e concerned with anything that makes us &orget this Goal. We must "e a"o e )arty(s)irit and a oid )arty(

&actions. Our whole li&e must "e "uilt u)on lo e and humility which are inse)ara"le. +& we make any s)iritual )rogress- we must guard against )ride. +nstead o& looking down u)on our &ellow("eings- we must thank God &or His grace and re)ay it "y hum"ly hel)ing our "rethren in their material and s)iritual need. +& there are those who do not understand or who do not wish to understand Truth- we must not &eel irritated with them. They are as much God*s children as we are and must "e won o er "y lo e and )ersuasion. We are all la"ourers in the ineyard o& God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + a))reciate your lo ing thought&ulness in ser ing the holy cause in a s)irit o& com)lete sel&(a"negation. 0o e is the su)reme law with the Master. 0o e knows ser ice and sacri&ice. Those who sacri&ice their li es at the altar o& 0o e are "lessed with in&inite "liss and harmony. 0o e "egets lo e. 0o ing &aith and lo ing de otion &or the gracious Master(,ower are the central theme o& the sacred teachings o& the Masters 1our lo ing im)loration &or the sacred "oon o& lo e is aus)icious. #uch a hum"le su))lication is sure to "e granted and you will "e "lessed with this )riceless "oon o& lo e. 0o e is a kind emotion lying lateen in the human heart. +t is the innate im)ulse o& the soul and is kindled in the august association o& the Master. +t is the &ul&illment o& Di ine 0aw. +t is a )ositi e &orce o& sancti&ying grandeur whichwhen harnessed care(sancti&ying grandeur which- when harnessed care&ully under the com)etent guidance o& the Master- ensures com)lete sal ation and li"eration o& the soul. +t grants emanci)ation while li ing this earth li&e with the grace o& the Master. +t is the mani&estation o& goodness irres)ecti e o& reci)rocity o& reward. + will "e ha))y to see you all lo e one another- ha e con&idence in one another and )ool your e&&orts &or the holy cause o& the Master. No lo ing sacri&ice would "e too great &or the no"le cause o& the Master. 0et our actions "e guided "y the )rinci)le. 0o e "egets lo e and lo e "eauti&ies e erything. This Di ine 3uality when de elo)ed works smoothly in harmony and )eace- and will hel) in understanding one another. + ha e lo e &or you all. + wish all the "rothers could "e more

)eace&ul and would co(o)erate one with the other the other. We are all working &or the one cause and we should "e wea ing the strands o& lo e into all our a&&airs- so that others may "e attracted "y out )er&ect li&e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When one &irmly gras)s the one end o& Truth "y sel&( intros)ection- say &or instance- #ound listening at any time as e er )resent- non(ceasing- etc.- anywhere- he will ha e )ositi e con iction o& the ,ath o& Truth. The same is the case with inner 0ight which comes &rom the 7ingdom o& God. The #cience is matural and not man( made. +t is eri&ia"le. +t is not a matter o& &eelings or in&erences. +t is one o& seeing and hearing. Those who ha e eyes may see and those who ha e ears may hear. With inner e')erience o& sel& you will &ind yoursel& like a rock immo a"le "y a mere deluge o& words &rom others. /or &eelings- emotions and in&erences are likely to wa er"ut actually seeing is a"o e all. With sel&(e')erience o& seeing- you gras) the #cience o& Nature &ully and can e')lain lo ingly to all what is true. + ha e read a"out your &inances which were set right "y the o erwhelming grace o& the Master(,ower who "lesses the child disci)le in all s)heres o& li&e. !ut s)eculation or gam"ling is a great sin and as such s)iritual as)irants are warned not to indulge in it- in the larger interests o& their s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + would kike to sow the seeds o& lo e in your hearts so that the &eeling o& lo e is "rought to all- among all nationscreeds- sects and castes o& the world. All #aints )reached the sameU0o e and all things shall "e added unto youV. +& we wish to lo e God truly in the most )ractical way- we must lo e our &ellow("eing. We must lo e others as we do our dear ones. We should "e ha))y in the ha))iness o& others and su&&ering the su&&erings o& others. We should and ne er hurt or harm any o& His "eings. 1ou should know that to lo e God- we must li e &or God and die &or God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #atsang is the central theme o& the sacred teachings and +

always im)ress u)on the dear ones here and a"road not to miss it- as it is during these )recious moments when you are near the &ountainhead o& "liss and immortality- that you gras) the true im)ort o& the teachings and assimilate the rare irtues o& godliness- "y sitting in the charged atmos)here which is &illed with His lo ing li&e(im)ulses. #atsang is the sacred arena where s)iritual stalwarts are "uilt. +t is the )ool o& nectar which grants "liss&ul God(into'ication and where all di&&erences o& caste- creed or country sink down to their lowest e"". We are all "rothers and sisters in God and should attain this Di ine 4irtue o& common "rotherhood o& man and &atherhood o& God. 0o e one another &aith&ully and de otedly so that others may know and see &or themsel es that you "elong to the 0i ing Master. Remem"er- actions s)eak more clearly than elo3uent words s)oken under emotional im)ulses. Try to li e like a &ragrant &lower which "looms in a grest and &ills the atmos)here withits rich &ragrance. 1ou should know it &or certain that you are Di ine in all res)ects and are the master o& your destiny which is &ull o& higher )otentialities. 1ou are sim)ly to try to resolutions. All else is to &ollow o& itsel&- as the gracious Master(,ower is at your side to e'tend all &easi"le hel)- grace and )rotection. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We cannot win god either "y &lattery or "y ain re)etitionsnor does he stand to gain or lose anything whether we o&&er )rayers or not. .om)assionate as he is- His grace is always at work in each and all alike- &or we cannot li e without it. We can- howe er- attract that grace to our ad antage "y "ecoming a &it rece)tacle &or it. Humility and &aith )uri&y the mind and make it a &itting instrument &or God*s grace. These two aids hel) in in erting the louts o& the mind which- at )resent- is attuned with the senses. 8nless we are a"le to turn its direction u)wards- God*s grace cannot directly &low into it. ,rayershum"le and sincere- hel) in esta"lishing a harmony "etween man*s mind and God*s grace. All that is re3uired is a lo ing and )ure heart attuned to His grace and the latter is automatically attracted to it. ,rayer has in it a great dynamic &orce. +t strengthens and )re)ares a )erson to &ace and &ight the "attle o& li&e &earlessly and success&ully. +t is

in &ace the only )anacea &or all ty)es o& ills. +t is the key that unlocks the 7ingdom o& Hea en. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A&ter initiation "y a com)etent Master the disci)le is assured o& going on to his True Home. Those who a&ter initiation &all "ack to sin and to an e il li&e and remain attached to the world- will ha e to "e incarnated again as a man or as a woman and then continue their )rogress on the ,ath. Those who ha e a dee) lo e &or and &aith in the master and are )rogressing and ha e gi en u) all attachment &or the world- will not "e incarnated as a man or woman. They are )laced in the lower )lanes inside where with the hel) o& the Master they may )rogress on and e entually reach their True Home. 8sually an ordinary initiate would take &our "irths to com)lete his course- "ut it can "e shortened e en to one "irth according to the disci)le*s lo e and &aith and o"edience to the Master. .hapter IJ M5D+TAT+ON + am glad that the meeting was attended "y a"out DG? souls &rom di&&erent )laces and that while you wee waiting &or e ery one to settle down- you saw the Master enter the room and turn to you all- smiling. 1ou also saw the Master enter "e&ore initiation- dressed all in white- with a white coat on and gi ing all a sweet smile. The Master is always with His children who are all dear to Him. Where more than one )ractical sha)e and ha))y and &ortunate are those who are a"le to "ene&it &rom this grace. + am ha))y that you see the Master in golden light whene er you sit in meditation. ,lease consider yoursel& lucky- and in thanksgi ing "e more regular and de oted in your s)iritual )ractices and lo e &or the Master. This is a ,ath o& lo e and de otion and com)lete surrender. Whene er you see the Radiant and .harming /orm o& the Master within- a"sor" yoursel& com)letely in His sweet &ace so as to &orget yoursel& com)letely. He will then talk to you and guide you &urther.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #it in an un&linching and easy )ose- 3uite rela'ed- without any tension in the "ody. .lose your eyes and lea e all thoughts o& ADB the "ody "elow and its en ironments- AEB the "reathing )rocess going on in the "ody- and &i' your inner ga6e into the middle o& what you see "e&ore you within the s)ace o& the two eye("rows and re)eat the words o& #imran mentally- ery ery slowly- may "e at inter als- so that your inner ga6e in not distur"ed. The re)etition o& these words will ward o&& all e il e&&ects o& the negati e )ower within. +& you see 0ight- it will grow "righter and ultimately "urst to gi e you a &urther way u). +& you see the Radiant /orm o& the Master- as you saw "e&ore- "ring the attention &ully into His &ace so much so that you lose all thoughts o& yoursel&. +n this way- you will de elo) rece)ti ity and the Master will s)eak to you. #it with your ears closed with the ti)s o& "oth your thum"s. #im)ly hear what sound comes &rom the right side. That #ound will draw nearer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e and will "e heard e en without closing the eaLs during the day. 1ou are not to &ollow the #ound to the )lace where it comes &rom- as in that case the #ound will grow &ainter and gradually die out. 1ou will ha e more sounds than one- "ut you ha e to stick to that o& a "ig "ell- a conch a shell- thunder- drum("eat- a iolin and the &lute- which are the higher ty)es o& #ounds and lea e all the rest. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you &ind an all round im)ro ement in )ractically all s)heres o& li&e with the grace o& the Master. +t is the ine ita"le result o& your de oted meditations- when you gi e a"out two hours daily. 1our lo ing sense o& dedication in ser ing the holy cause o& the Master is a))reciated. The har est is great and willing workers are "adly needed to work in the ineyard o& the Master. The occasional mani&estation o& "lue )atches with gold "orders should "e looked into directly in the center and re)etition o& the charged Names "e continued mentally- ery ery slowlymay "e at inter als- so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. +t will grow "righter- steady and ultimately "urst to gi e you &urther way u). 1ou ha e not stated a"out your hearing )ractice which is e3ually im)ortant and as such regular time

should "e de oted to the listening o& the #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side. +t will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you are lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations with the result that you are "lessed with the celestial mani&estations o& the Radiant /orm o& the Master within in your ision e'ercises and hear the holy #ound .urrent o& "elles as coming &rom the right side with the grace o& the Master. +t is a rare "lessing to see the 0i ing master in your inner ision. 1ou should try to de elo) rece)ti ity "y looking intently into His 0ustrous 5yes and /orehead- and re)eating the charged Names mentally- ery ery slowly- may "e at inter als- so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. The holy #ound .urrent should "e listened to with ra)t attention. +t will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e mentioned regarding you intros)ection diaries that when others are )rogressing on the Way- why should it not "e so in your case. Meditation is a matter o& lo e and de otion= it is meant to cleanse the essel o& all inner dirt and &ilth. 8nkind thoughts- tem)tations &or re enge- a )ride o& learning and tem)tations &or re enge- a )ride o& learning and knowledge- lurking dou"ts and ske)ticism- distrust o& God and lack o& &aith in Him are some o& the &ormida"le "arriers that stand in the way and )re ent His grace and "lessing &rom &lowing in. Meditation done in an accurate way and with regularity- gi ing )ro)er time with lo e and de otion- does "ring good results and in a"undance. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The secret to success on the ,ath is )ractice- more )ractice and still more )ractice. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you lo ingly de ote time to your holy meditations with the grace o& the Master. 1ou are

"lessed with )erce)ti"le inner )rogress when you see the golden 0ight in you isual )ractice. The meditations should "e undertaken in a s)irit o& dee) s)iritual &er our. This will ensure more inner "liss and harmony. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Do not &eel discouraged in any way- "ut "e lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations. All gracious hel) and guidance will "e &orthcoming &rom a"o e. 5go is really a "ig enemy on the ,ath against s)iritual )rogress. The lo e &or the Master is like &ire in the "rick kiln. +& the &ire is "lown our rather than conser ed- the "ricks do not gain their )ro)er maturity- and so it is with all s)iritual matters. The initiates should conser e and kee) eiled their lo e &or their Master so that they may )rogress 3uietly. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1our ad ice to the disci)les not to waste time in ain )ursuits "ut to a ail themsel es o& the )recious time at their dis)osal so that they may )rogress s)iritually- is ery good. The World is- howe er- &ull o& e ery kind o& )eo)le and you ha e to deal with them in as kind and lo ing a way as )ossi"le. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is good to note that you are "oth de oted to Gha%an and #immran and are seeking the hea enly 7ingdom within you. An ingress to these realms a&&ords us e erlasting li&e and unchangea"le )ermanence. All outer )ursuits are not lasting and as such are not hel)&ul. Now is the time we must work u) &or our &uture li&e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you are "ecoming more detached &rom the world. All relations and contacts here are in accordance with the laws o& winding u) the karmic de"ts and it is a ha))y sign that while you carry on outwardly with your &riends and relati es cheer&ully- you ha e "egun more intensely to

&eel inwardly that they are aliens to your soul. This will hel) in your inward )rogress on the way and will kee) you disentangled &rom the tem)tations o& the world. 1our way is clear. .arry on with lo e and &aith and you will )rogress &rom day to day on the ,ath and on your inward &light. 1ou may de ote all a aila"le time to meditation with lo e and &aith. The lo ing /ather always looks a&ter His children- works &or their "ene&it and e'tends His grace and "lessings. Talking is easy. Doing is di&&icult. Nothing is gained "y talking- "ut "y doing one may )rogress on the ,ath. #o- )lease do not &ail to de ote regular time to the s)iritual )ractices with lo e and &aith and you will )rogress &rom day to day. 1ou will ha e all &easi"le inner hel) &rom the Master(,ower o erhead. +t is necessary &or the disci)le to adhere strictly to all moral codes o& an ethical li&e. ,ure and chaste li ing are )rere3uisites and allow &or no rela'ation. Anyone who transgresses them- will ha e to rea) the &ruit thereo&. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The storms o& li&e- no matter how se ere- must "e &aced"ut with com)lete trust in the Master(,ower working o erhead- and trying to "e regular in meditation and )lacing all ho)e in Him. This lessens the se erity o& the storms and "rings ho)e and cheer. The storms are )assing )hases- they come and go. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR One ne er &eels ill a&ter meditation. The result o& sweet and accurate meditation is the re erse= one &eels )eace&ul and serene. The time that is at our dis)osal now is ery )recious. 0est one regrets ha ing wasted it- it is "etter to use it to its &ullest e'tent. To such )eo)le- inner hel) comes as o'ygen comes to hel) &ire. + am glad you are hel)ing others to come on the ,ath o& the Masters. The weaknesses are o ercome "y de oting time regularly to meditation and kee)ing a strict eye on the conduct o& daily li&e. All necessary hel) is made a aila"le "y the inner ,ower. Those who are stead&ast in their determination to get ahead in their s)iritual )rogress- do get

the necessary hel) and attain their Goal in due time. +n the #atsangs the grace o& the Master works &ully and something it does ha))en that in otherwise dry and hot seasons showers o& rain do come to indicate the "lessings o& the Great Master #awan #ingh $i. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry to note a"out your health. 1ou are ad ised to resort to any com)etent medical treatment or to ado)t the natural method o& e'ercises such as "risk walk- light e'ercises with regularity- moderation and )unctuality in diet. As regards the -undalini, you should not )ay any attention to that as it is &raught with danger. 1ou ha e "een )ut on the ,ath- the natural Way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When lo e &or the Master transcends all "ounds- the de otee &eels as i& he were one with the Master. The Master then a))ears to "e working through him and he is in the Master. Did not #t. ,aul say- U+t is +- now not +- "ut .hrist li es in me.V This attitude- o& course- hel)s one s)lendidly on the way o& meditation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The re)etition o& the charged Name is gi en to the disci)le as a wea)on against all dangers. +t acts also as a )assword to all s)iritual )lanes- gi es strength and sustenance to the "ody and mind during trou"le and a&&liction- and "rings the soul near the Master. +t is instrumental in achie ing concentration and im)arts many other di erse )owers. The &i e charged Names gi en "y a True Master are electri&ied Words. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you are lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations- with the result that you are "lessed with the grace o& the Master. 1ou ha e "een )ri ileged to e')erience irtual death while li ing- with the grace o& the Master and are &ortunate to "ear testimony to the su"lime Truth. 1our gratitude &or the mani&old "lessings is nota"le and will "less you with more o& inner serene "less and right understanding.

There should "e no "inding or im)osition o& any kind on a true seeker a&ter God. Natural res)onse comes &rom within. The 3uestion remains how to withdraw &rom outside in order to recei e the higher im)ulse &rom within. The inner search &or Truth e'ists in each man and he or she cannot "e satis&ied unless the Mystery o& 0i&e is sol ed )ractically. Herein lies &ood &or the hungry and water &or the thirsty. God o erhead sees our thoughts- knows our desires and arranges to administer accordingly. Once this 3uestion o& the mystery o& li&e enters one*s li&ethe solution will "e &ound sooner or later. /rom what + ha e learned at the /eet o& my Master- the seekers a&ter Truth are sure to deri e "ene&it i& they &ollow it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Music has a &ascinating )ower o& attraction. +magine how )ower&ul and magnetic the inner Music o& the #ound .urrent isQ +& we attune our souls to the A"solute- the inner Music will carry us there. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + note a"out your 7undalini e')erience which was aroused without your notice- and that you were a"le to e ade its e&&ect "y re)eating the sacred charged Names cou)led with will )ower. +t is always sa&e to re)eat the charged Names which )ro e hel)&ul against any outward )henomena. 1ou need not "other a"out awakening this ser)ent )ower as it is ha6ardous. /or a more e'hausti e e')lanation- you may )lease re&er to the .rown o& 0i&e where this su"%ect is dealt with care&ully &or the "ene&it o& the initiates. The study o& this "ook will widen your s)iritual outlook and "e hel)&ul &or your inner s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The restricted )rogress in the isual e'ercises should not discourage you as you are indeed com)ensated "y such great "lessing as the charming mani&estations o& the Master in your dreams. 1ou will im)ro e in due course with His grace. They holy #ound .urrent or the $ingling o& "ells as coming

&rom the right is correct and should "e listened o with ra)t attention. +t will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e. The guiding )rinci)le o& looking minutely and intently into the middle o& whate er you see within- and listening to the holy #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side must "e &ollowed in "oth the letter and the s)irit. All else will come in due course with His grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The di&&iculty e')erienced "y you- caused "y the withdrawal o& the sensory currents during meditationrelating to your solar )le'us- might "e attri"uted to some gastric trou"le- and again you may "e watching the )rocess o& withdrawal. This ha))ens when you remain conscious o& the "ody which should "e eliminated "y withdrawing your attention to the eye(centre- and re)eating the charged Names mentally- ery ery slowly- may "e at inter als- so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. When you resume "ody consciousness- do so slowly and do not return a"ru)tly. This method will eliminate all such ha6ards. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR All "eauty and glory lies within. We ha e to work &or #)iritual ,er&ection- the real )ur)ose o& this human li&e- "y regular and &aith&ul meditations on the holy Naam. #low and steady wins the race. 1ou may take a little light e'ercise or a "rick walk "e&ore meditation- &or shaking o&& sloth. #lee) or stray thoughts usually intrude when the inner ga6e is allowed to slacken. ,ractice makes )er&ect. 1ou should not "e ske)tical a"out your inner )rogress- as such as attitude im)edes )rogress. ,lease rest assured that e erything is "eing recorded care&ully "ehind the eil- and all your earnest e&&orts stand to your credit s)iritually. Thought is the key(note to success. +t is the thought )attern o& the initiate which is changed gradually when he or she &eels o erall )rotection and guidance &rom the Master( ,ower in all s)heres o& li&e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The disci)lined initiates e'hi"it rare lo e and humility &or

assimilating the enno"ling irtues. The withdrawal o& sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow with the aid o& re)etition o& the charged Names or listening to the holy #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side is the normal &eature o& meditations. 1ou may understand it more clearly; su))ose there is a roo& with a hundred stairs and unless you cross all the hundred ste)s- you cannot reach the to)- e en i& you reach the ninety(ninth. 1ou are under the roo& and not on its to). As you a))roach nearer to the roo&- you ha e more and more o& light. #imilarly- the withdrawal o& the sensory currents u) to the eye(&ocus demands com)lete cessation o& outgoing &aculties and &ocusing the inner attention at the center "etween and "ehind the two eye"rows. The sacred )rocess is to "e undertaken in a state o& e&&ortless e&&ort. +& you are com)letely ri eted within at the eye(centre and are not watching the )rocess o& withdrawalyou will &ind that you will "e com)letely withdrawn with little or no e&&ort on your )art- without any &eeling- %ust as a hair is taken out o& "utter. When you are withdrawn com)letely or e en )artially- you may see into the middle o& what you see in &ront o& you- and the intellect should "e stilled &or the time "eing when the inner ision will o)en. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou see sky with stars. 1ou should now act as )er instructions already con eyed to you in my )re ious letter. + ho)e you do not destroy my letters. A disci)le should ne er "e content until he or she contacts the Master within&ace to &ace- in His 0uminous /orm and talks to Him as one ordinarily does without. 1ou should gather u) all our thoughts to gain this end early as )ossi"le- &or then alone all your worries will come to an end. All your 3uestionswhate er the num"er- will "e answered and to your entire satis&action. 8ntil that stage is reached- you are still %ourneying on the Way. As regards the distur"ing dreams- you should not worry a"out them. They are not the result o& meditation. At the time o& initiation you saw white 0ight and stars and heard the high ringing #ound. 1ou were asked to de elo) these &urther "y gi ing regular time to meditation with lo e and de otion- which are the key(notes &or success on the Di ine Way- and also to su"mit- as all others do- a regular

diary. +n not li ing u) to these instructions- you lost a chance to secure the Master*s guidance- which is needed at e ery ste). Thus in o"eying the dictates o& one*s own mind- i& one &inds &ault with the #cience o& Nature- you can see &or yoursel& how &ar it is %usti&ia"le. The mind has to "e settled on the way. 1ou ha e mentioned only that you &ollowed the re)etition o& the &i e Names. Had you sent in your diaries- e en "lanks- and stated your di&&iculties- all your shortcomings and di&&iculties would ha e "een "rought to your attention &or &urther guidance. #o many o& the cases o& &ailure in meditation are due to want o& accuracy in the method- lack o& lo e and de otionnot &ollowing the )ro)er diet- mi'ing in other methods or e'ercises. All o& the la)ses come &rom the disci)le. This is the way o& "eing "orn anew and to enter the 7ingdom o& God. U0earn to die so that you may "eing to li eV is what .hrist taught as the way to God. +& you are inclined to &ollow this way sincerely- with &ull con&idence in the Master- "y the grace o& the Master- the Master(,ower o erhead will sending in your diaries stating whether you are &aith&ul to the egetarian diet. 1ou will surely ha e )eace ha e decided to &ollow some other kind o& meditationyou are &ree to do so. My "est wishes- howe er- shall "e with you &ore er. +& a&ter trying other methods- you &eel inclined to return to the ,ath o& the Masters- my arms will "e o)en to recei e you. The Master(,ower is o er your head and shall ne er lea e nor &orsake you- until the end o& the world. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The 0ight within should "e )enetrated while &i'ing your ga6e intently in its center when it will grow stronger and "urst to gi e you &urther way u). #imilarly- the #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side should "e listened to with ra)t attention- )re&era"ly "y sitting on your &eet. The #cattering o& mind will "e su"dued i& you will )lease learn to de ote single(minded attention &or looking and listening within. The 0ight and #ound are so e&&icacious that i& a"sor"ingly attended to- the mind will "e stilled. 1ou may say some )rayer "e&ore your meditation creating an aura which would

ser e as hemming all around you and you will &eel the )resence o& the Master to your great %oy. ,lease remem"er that mind itsel& is inert and takes li&e &rom s)irit- whichwhen attuned to the inner manis&estations- "ecomes calm. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The )recious moments o& earth(li&e s)ent in s)iritual )ractices count credita"ly toward one*s e entual emanci)ation &rom the wheel. !e regular and lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations- as that is the central )i ot around which the whole sacred teaching re ol es and therein an all around de elo)ment o& the soul is granted. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you are "lessed with sta"ili6ed meditations and that you see within celestial 0ights and hear melodious !ell(#ounds. The #ound does not lessen as you ha e stated"ut the attention slackens and i& it is centred- without any worry or thought o& the "ody "elow or the outside worldyou will &ind that this #ound .urrent will "ecome strongerdraw closer and ultimately draw your soul within to the Radiant /orm o& the Master. The scattering o& mind may "e o ercome "y one()ointed attention and a"sor)tion in the holy #ha"d. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you are lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations with the result that you are "lessed with Di ine 0ight and holy #ound .urrent o& "ig "ell. 1our &ace "ecoming )artly num" in your meditation is natural as the sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow are withdrawn to the eye(&ocus "y the re)etition o& the sacred Words. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is ha))y augury and need not "e &eared- &or i& you will learn the sacred techni3ue o& com)letely getting ri eted at your eye(centre- you will not &eel it with the grace o& the Master. +t will "e "ene&icial to di ide e3ual time &or "oth the )ractices e ery day- and in that way the meditations will get sta"ili6ed early.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you are en%oying the rare "liss o& s)iritual meditation. The )recious moments o& earth li&e s)ent in meditation are su)er"ly "est utili6ed and count credita"ly &or one*s ultimate emanci)ation &rom the Wheel. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The interru)tions or a"sence o& )erce)ti"le inner e')eriences in meditation may "e attri"uted in some cases to some inaccuracy on the )art o& the disci)le or to )oor health- which is an o"struction to inner )rogress. 1ou will a))reciate that the inner )rogress is chie&ly )ossi"lewith uninterru)ted and serene meditations which should "e &ull o& dee) &aith and lo ing de otion. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Remorse or resentment "rings in con&usion and distur"ance. 0o e is the sure answer &or all trou"les. $ust re)ose in His Will and ,leasure and await with )atience &or the grace which is 3uite at hand. ,lease "e assured e erything is "eing recorded "ehind the eil and the inner Master is eager to recei e you within. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + note your &aith and your resol e to )roceed on the ,ath and your stuggle to &ind time to "e on the way regularly. $ust make another attem)t to mo e steadily on the ,ath and snatch a little time &rom your "usy hours to re(start the )ractices- increasing it gradually when you are regular. Once "egun- you will &ind that the time thus de oted rarely inter&eres with one*s ordinary duties in li&e- health or wel&are. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to know that you ha e "een success&ul in de oting a"out two hours in meditation and that you are )lanning to increase it. /or e'ercising control o er mindmeditation is the "est remedy. The ery early morning

hours are "est suited &or meditation- as all thoughts su"side during the night*s rest and the &ood has "een digested. The humming sound you hear is a lower sound. When you listen with attention- you will ha e higher and sweeter u)li&ting #ound. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou state you ha e no other aim or )ur)ose e'ce)t to "reak through the 0ight that you e')erience within. The )ro)er way to "reak through the 0ight is to ga6e )enetratingly into the middle o& the 0ight or whate er you see. Do not de)end u)on your won e&&orts to )ierce through the 0ight- "ut re)ose yoursel& in the Master(,ower to grant you the Way. +n this way- your mind will also "e controlled. Mind runs away only when you slacken your inner ga6e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As the soul )roceeds on the #)iritual ,ath- the ga6ing &aculty )recedes that o& hearing0ight is &aster than #ound. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The awakening o& 7undalini energy during your rela'ed reclining )osition immediately a&ter meditation may "e attri"uted to your consciousness o& "reathing going on in the "ody. 1ou will a))reciate that i& the "reathing )rocess or the withdrawal in the "ody "elow is sensed during meditation- such are the ha6ards that do "eset one and as such one need "e com)letely ri eted at the eye(centrealthough o"li ious o& the "ody "elow or "reathing- or heart( "eat- etc. +t is the distracted attention which cause such draw"acks and as such should "e eliminated "y lo ing attention at the eye(&ocus. The meditation )ractices should "e an easy- natural and en%oya"le )rocess- wherein you could sit &or e'tended hours. #o )lease try to a oid such &aith(shakes as will distract your thoughts &rom the ,ath until you ha e )rogressed su&&iciently and grown strong within so as to "ecome immune to recei ing unhel)&ul im)ulses and "e a"le to radiate your own lo ing thoughts and im)ulses. This is a )eriod where one hast to "e ery igilant. #o )lease carry

on in &aith and regularity. The Master(,ower is o er your head e'tending all &easi"le hel). The initiates should always re)ose their as)irations in the e er )resent gracious Master(,ower- which e'tends all lo ing guidance and )rotection in all s)heres o& li&e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The True Religion or #)irituality consists in linking the soul with the O er(#oul in its mani&ested )lay o& 0ight and #ound in the God(Made tem)le o& the human "ody. The more the s)irit withdraws &rom without and transcends its limitations)hysical- astral and causal(( the more e')erience it gets o& the s)iritual )henomena- with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The golden )rinci)le o& )enetrating through the middle o& anything you see within- adding mental re)etition o& the charged Names at inter als- should always "e &ollowed. All else will come in due course. #ometimes it is the clutching tendency which "rings you down as otherwise when you are altogether ri eted- without any thought o& ha ing one thing or another- you are miraculously led within with the grace o& the Master. The holy #ha"d growing in intensity is good. +&- howe er- you &eel o ertaken "y it- and desire to mellow down its e&&ect- you may resort to #imran at the time and its intensity will diminish. 1ou may )lease note that while retiring &or slee)- you should sim)ly kee) your inner ga6e &i'ed sweetly in your eye(centre and rela' com)letely- re)osing all ho)es and as)irations in the gracious master(,ower working o erhead to "less you with sound and re&reshing slee). This will not only grant you much soothing )eace- "ut inner re elations may also increase during the dream state with His grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e "een )ri ileged to e')erience irtual death while li ing- with the grace o& the Master and you are &ortunate to "ear testimony to this su"lime Truth. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

+ note that your meditations are static. This might "e due to distur"ed &amily a&&airs and the ina"ility to de ote regular time to your holy )ractices. #uch things do cro) u) at times and demand 7armic ad%ustments. ,lease "e more 6ealously de oted within with &aith in the gracious Master( ,ower. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #urat #ha"d 1oga o& the Master is a gi&t o& the 0ord and a tree gi&t like all other gi&ts o& Nature. Dealing in the )hysical world- you ha e to cloak these )rinci)les in the "est language you can command to let others understand the theory )art o& it. +t is a #cience and an e'act #cience o& 0o e(4i"rations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0istening to the #ound .urrent is a se)arate )ractice. During this )ractice you need not re)eat the Holy Names nor &i' your inner ga6e- "ut only listen attenti ely- while staying at the "ack o& the eye("rows- to the #ound coming &rom the right side without &ollowing it to the )lace &rom whence it comes. The #ound will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e and )ull your soul u) to the higher regions. While meditating the whole "ody has to "ecome num" "ut you need not )ay any attention to it. +& you do- you will &eel )ain in the "ody. 1our %o" is to ga6e )enetratingly into what you see within. There may "e many e')eriences that you will come across inside. 1ou ha e to continue to re)eat the holy Names when you see any &igure. +& that /orm stands "e&ore the re)etition- )ay homage to Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The #ouls treading the #ame ,ath naturally de elo) a&&inity &or one another. Those who lo e one another are ery dear to the Master. This mutual lo e should ena"le you to de elo) lo e &or the Master and will in no way inter ene "etween you. Moreo er- one should "e ery cautious to a oid &alling into carnal en%oyments as that darkens the inner ision. Take heed that the 0ight which is within you- is not

darkened. + am glad that you are regular in your s)iritual )ractices and are making )rogress on the )ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad &or your regular meditation- which has "lessed with the celestial mani&estations o& Di ine 0ights and scenes o& arying descri)tions- a&ter rising a"o e "ody( consciousness com)letely- with the grace o& the Master. The casual distur"ances o& illness or e'ternal duties should not worry you- &or these are the normal routine o& li&e. One learns swimming in water. +t is the inner lo ing de otion &or the gracious master(,ower which emanci)ates the soul- and one is "lessed with serene detachment with His grace. .om)lete renunciation within "y resignation to His Will and ,leasure is the key(note to earn His )leasure and grace. The sound on the le&t side should not "e heard and i& it still )ersists- the le&t side thum" should "e taken out. This sound a&&ects the )rogress ad ersely. The holy Naam is the )anacea &or all ills)hysicalmental and s)iritual. Medicines do hel) &or re&ining the )hysical "ody- "ut a harmonious li&e &ull o& su"lime )iety is only )ossi"le "y regular the sel&(intros)ection diary which will "e all the more hel)&ul &or your inner )rogress. 1ou should send the same e ery three months- &or seeking suidance where necessary. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you are ha ing such wonder&ul e')eriences as re&erred to in you letter. Those who are )ut on the Wayeach things comes u) to them to a waken a higher outlook where"y the disci)le may see the God(,ower working through all. To such ones there are "ooks in ri ulets and sermons in stones. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The key(note &or s)iritual )rogress within is to de elo) the ha"it o& looking intently into the middle o& whate er you see and hearing the holy #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side- with uninterru)ted attention and single(minded de otion. All else will come with the grace

o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0o ing co(o)eration in de oting regular time to the holy meditations com)rises the "est gi&t that a child disci)le can )resent to the Master. A &ully de elo)ed and illumined s)iritual as)irant is an asset and an e'am)le to others. #uch a one can carry the Gos)el o& 0o e and Truth under the gracious )rotection o& the 0i ing Master. +t is the ine ita"le result o& your de oted meditations that you are "lessed with the Di ine wisdom and a))reciate the grandeur o& Master*s grace. +ndeed the disci)lined child disci)le is &illed with awe(ins)iring gratitude &or the innumera"le "lessings which &all to his or her lot under the )rotecti e guidance o& the 0i ing Master. Re erential humility is the key(note &or assimilating more o& Di ine grace and en%oying the earthly li&e in its &ullness. 5go is the chie& element o& mind and with the good grace o& the Master- it can "e o ercome "y attuning one*s soul with the holy Naam within- which is the &ountainhead o& "liss and harmony. #tray thoughts &lashing through the mind in arious s)heres o& mental i"rations do lurk as are action o& inner s)iritual )rogress- when one ad ance on the holy ,ath under the Di ine guidance o& the Master. These can "e sa&ely immersed in the lo ing remem"rance o& the Master and )laced care&ully at His /eet. The disci)lined initiates &ind the Di ine grace always at hand and &eel His lo ing celestial )resence incessantly "y attuning their attention towards His Holy /eet. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to note that you saw stars- sun and moon as well as the /orm o& the Master- and heard the #ound o& .onch(shell. +n &uture- when you see stars %ust try to )ick out a "ig star among them and &i' your inner ga6e into the middle thereo&. +t will grow "righter and ultimately "urst to gi e you &urther way u). +&- howe er- you see the sun and the moon within you- %ust look into the middle thereo&. That will also gi e you a way u). !ut when you see the /orm o& the Master within- %ust a"sor" yoursel& sweetly into it- so much so that you &orget yoursel&. That will de elo)

rece)ti ity in you and the Master will s)eak to you as He does outside. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR This #cience has a )ractical as)ect only. God is the A"solute- whom so &ar no one has seen. When He came into !eing- God "ecame light and #ound ,rinci)le. 1ou can see His 0ight when your eye "ecomes single. U+& thine eye "e single thy whole "ody shall "e &ull o& light.V And you can hear His 4oice when your inner ear is o)ened. The A!. o& the Master*s teachings start when you rise a"o e the "ody(consciousness. No can rise a"o e the "ody(consciousness himsel& "ut only through the grace o& a .om)etent Master. There is one God and only one way to Him. There e'ists a most com)lete and de&inite #cience- oldest o& the oldest- most ancient and natural- which is the )ractical side o& all religions o& the world "orn out o& all scri)tures. This rarest o& all sciences is called ,ara 4idya which has a )ractical as)ect only and is the only way to god during li&etime. Now(a(days this #cience is called #ant Mat. ,ast Masters cannot hel)- as man needs a li ing man to understand things which one cannot &ollow "y mere theory. There&ore- a li ing Master is necessary and must "e a))roached in order to learn )ractical side. 8nless the e')erience o& )ast Masters "ecomes our own e')erience- we stand nowhere. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou are &ortunate in ha ing "een acce)ted and initiated into the mysteries o& the !eyond. 1ou should )lease rest assured that each "it laid &or the s)iritual )ractice is credited to your account toward )rogress. The sacred re)etition o& charged Names will "less you with su"lime serenity and "liss. +n due course o& time- the inner ision will o)en to see the 0ight o& god- and hear the holy #ound .urrent o& God. The sacred charged Words carry the li&e im)ulse o& the Master and their re)etition with dee) &aith and single( minded de otion- &eed the soul with gradual consciousnessand lea e "ehind indeli"le im)ressions o er it. 5 en i& you &ail to see anything within during your meditations- you

should resort to &aith&ul #imran- which will "e like tilling the soil- to "e )re)ared &or the "um)er cro) o& #)iritualitywhich will "e watered with the gracious mercy o& the Master- and the holy seed o& initiation will &ructi&y in due course. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR He meets the Master within- talks to Him &ace to &aceas he ad ances on the ,ath- and is hence&orth certain o& His grace- guidance- and )rotection where er he may go- e en to the other end o& the earth where er he may go- e en to the other end o& the earth- &rom the e ery "eginning o& initiation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Those who ha e access within can read their &ate easily. +t is an o)en "ook to them. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is heartening to note that you are de oted regularly to your s)iritual meditations. As a result you are "lessed with the Di ine strong white 0ights and twice the charming Radiant /orm o& the gracious Master- with His grace. ,lease look a"sor"ingly into the 0ustrous 5yes and /orehead o& the Radiant Master- and re)eat the charged sacred Names mentally- ery ery slowly- so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. And i& the &orm stands "e&ore the re)etition- know it &or certain that it is &riendly and will "e hel)&ul to you &or your +nner %ourney to the regions o& unalloyed "liss and harmony. 0istening to the holy #ound .urrent o& "ig "ell is e3ually aus)icious and noteworthy- as each stroke is so u)li&ting and ins)iring. ,lease listen to it with ra)turous attention= it will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou will )rogress s)iritually with the grace o& the Master. 1ou will "e glad to know that to sit in com)lete silence- re)osing all in the gracious Master o erhead- is

what is necessary &or the initiates- and all else is to come in its own time with His grace. 5ach "it laid u) &or s)iritual disci)line counts credita"ly toward your inner )rogress. The cumulati e result o& your de otion will "ring &orth ery good results in due course and at the )ro)er time- with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Word &orms a connecting link "etween man and God. Thus each "ody is the a"ode o& the Almighty. This is holy Naam- the Word )ermeating through all the )ores o& our "odies. With the hel) o& Naam- we may retrace our s)irits to the #ource &rom which we emanated. The Word may "e de&ined as the #)irit .urrent which emanates &rom the One !eing. This is the only way to God. There is no other way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou need not "e distur"ed or disheartened- " re)ose all your ho)es in the Master(,ower working o erhead. +n the meantime- do your utmost to hel) in the great cause. Ours is to do our "est and lea e the rest to Him. The Wheel o& 7arma goes on irresista"ly. The only thing that can so&ten its working is !ha%an and #imran. When you are at the s)iritual )ractices- de ote &ull time to them and whole(heart( edly. When o&&- de ote your time to e&&orts in the rights direction earnestly &or the )ur)ose "e&ore you. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There is nothing wrong i& you saw Master #awan #ingh $i in meditation. The same ,ower works in "oth /orms. #ometimes only /orm a))ears and at other timesthe seconds- may "e the )resent Master- or "oth a))earing together. !e regular in de oting time to s)iritual )ractices so that you may )enetrate through the 0ight and go ahead. The Master(,ower is working o erhead and will e'tend all &easi"le hel). RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

+t is altogether incorrect that s)iritual )rogress in meditations cannot "e had &or at least &i e years. Those who are not ready are neither led to the gracious 0i ing Master nor are they initiated into the mysteries o& the !eyond. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Howe er- the )rogress may ery according to the )ast "ackground- and some may )rogress more ra)idly than others while others may lag "ehind. !ut there is sure ho)e &or e ery"ody. +t is a sim)leyet arduous schedule which is made more interesting and much easier "y the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you are a"le to o ercome slee) during your meditations. When one grows s)iritually within- inner consciousness is considera"ly increased and the child disci)le is "lessed with inner awakening and slee) is o erruled. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you are endea ouring to )ursue your goal diligently. Regularity- earnestness and accuracy cou)led with inner longing and yearnings are the hel)ing &actors- which "ring one closer to the Master within. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + 3uite a))reciate your yearnings- "ut the &act remains that He- the Great within- will surely "less you at the o))ortune moment when considered &it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you are &ollowing the sacred instructions to the letter. #o &ar you ha e "een success&ul in looking within the middle o& the dark eil- and the ne't ste) is to still the thoughts. This will "e gained with e&&ort. 1ou will a))reciate that when attention is com)letely ri eted within at this thinking centre- and all the stray

thoughts controlled "y mental re)etition o& the charged Names- an o erwhelming warming comes o& itsel& &rom a"o e- which multi)lies in a"undance and one then inculcates a gradual accelerated de otion &or the holy meditations. A well tilled and nicely )loughed &ield will "ring &orth a rich har est when watered with the waters o& lo ing de otion and hum"le su))lication. +t is always "etter to a oid com)any o& those who ha e a tendency to down )ull one*s genuine s)iritual desire. ,lease carry on lo ingly and should there "e any di&&icultydo not &ail to write to me. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,lease do not "ecome disheartened. When you want to &orget the en ironment- the "est way is to di ert your attention &rom it and de ote yoursel& &ully to #imran or to the #ound .urrent. +& you do this- the outer distur"ances will not a&&ect you. A genial climate is hel)&ul when doing s)iritual )ractices. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is really a ha))y day &or an initiate to meet his or her Radiant Master within. The en%oining "y the Master o& regular meditations and stressing the need &or li ing a li&e o& lo e and )urity are intended to make the way clear &or the initiates. +t is not their e&&orts alone that will "ring them success in their u)hill task- "ut the lo ing and willing surrender and &aith&ul re)ose with which they sit and o"ey the commands. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Naam or Words is within you. This is to "e contacted within. The o"ser ance o& the outer rituals and )er&ormance o& so(called meritorious deeds cannot "e o& any hel) in this matter. The untold treasure o& Di inity lies hidden within- yet we search &or it without and so all our e&&orts go in ain. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is the ine ita"le result o& your de oted meditations

that you are "lessed with the Di ine wisdom and a))reciation &or the grandeur o& Master*s grace. +ndeed the disci)lined child disci)le is &illed with awe ins)iring gratitude &or the innumera"le "lessings which &all to his or her lot under the )rotecti e guidance o& the 0i ing Master. Re erential humility is the key(note &or assimilating more o& the di ine element o& mind and with good grace o& the Master it can "e o ercome "y attuning one*s soul with the holy Naam within- which is the &ountain(head o& "liss and harmony. The gracious Master(,ower is your constant and nearest com)anion and your gratitude is always acknowledgd "y Him. +t is the lo ing glance o& the mother which in&uses the lo e into the child through the eyeswhereas the latter reci)rocates the same to en%oy )er)etual "liss. 1our growing rece)ti ity is a ha))y )relude signi&ying greater )ossi"ilities ahead- in due course with the grace o& the Master RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou must silence your thoughts during meditation. The silencing o& the intellect is the last nail in the co&&in. 1ou should not wish to ha e one thing or another. #im)ly sit at the door and wait. The su"lime silence is "est and easily achie ed "y lo ingly and hum"ly re)osing in the gracious Master(,ower to grant and "less whate er is deemed &it. That "egin )ower is incessantly with you and is 3uite aware o& your earnest e&&orts. !ut so long as you are conscious o& your actions- you stand in your own way and when you lo ingly eliminate yoursel&- He will mani&est to you in the &orm o& celestial mani&estations o& Di ine 0ight and holy #ound .urrent. +t is something like in iting someone to enter the room while you are "locking the way "y standing in the door( way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Do you &eel any num"ness or sti&&ness in your "ody during #imran )ractice: +& so- it is e3ually im)ortant to "e eliminated. The sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow are graciously withdrawn to the eye(centre- not "y the single(

handed e&&orts o& the disci)le only- "ut "y the lo ing grace o& the Master(,ower working o erhead. 1ou should not "e watching the withdrawal )rocess in the "ody- "ut kee) your inner ga6e constantly &i'ed into the middle o& what you see "e&ore you. The )ractice o& #imran is indeed a slow )rocess- "ut when sta"ili6ed with the grace o& s)ecial e&&ort. 1ou will agree that it is the lo ing de otion- and the anguished cry o& the soul- when the mercy is in oked and one gets attuned. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + ho)e you will continue steadily and lo ingly to gi e time to the s)iritual )ractices with &aith and de otionre)osing entirely in the Master(,ower o erhead. 1ou will ha e more )rogress. The Master(,ower is your com)anion always through thick and thin. #o in all o& your a&&airs do whate er you can and lea e the rest u) to Him- and try not to &eel annoyed or discouraged. The Master(,ower will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel) and )rotection. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR O&ten times ill health will not )ermit )ro)er meditations. #uch )eriods inter ene in the li3uidation o& )ast karma- yet their se erity and duration is toned down considera"ly with the grace o& the Master. 1ou need not "e sce)tical a"out your )rogress and instead "e cheer&ul. 1our are doing your %o" and gi ing regular time to meditation. 5ach "it lard &or the s)iritual edi&ice counts credita"ly and will stand to your side in the long run. 7armic li3uidation is indeed a chie& &actor- &or which the lo ing initiates are stressed the im)ortance o& disci)lined li&e &ull o& lo ing humility and )iety. 1ou will "e "lessed with increasing grace &rom the Master(,ower. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #)iritual inheritance counts greatly &or e ery"ody*s inner )rogress- yet earnest and )ersistent e&&orts )ut in under the )rotecti e guidance o& the 0i ing Master ne er go in ain and in due course o& time "ring in much &ruit and that too in a"undance. 1ou should know it &or certain that

e erything is "eing recorded "ehind the eil- and the gracious Master(,ower is &ully aware o& your innermost as)irations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The &irst(head e')erience we recei e- through the kindness and grace o& a Real #aint is- in itsel&- the solution to the )ro"lem o& death. U8nless you are "orn again you cannot enter into the 7ingdom o& Hea enV. #o to "e "orn again is to lea e one*s "ody and to enter into the !eyond &rom the )hysical to the astral. Our %oy will know no "ounds when we come into )ossession o& a secret that has "a&&led man &or so many centuries. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Di ine am"rosia can "e had "y in ersion and not anywhere in the world outside. One can &ind it only on transcension into the s)iritual regions a"o e the )hysical "ody. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you are lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations and are "lessed with arious colours and lights within. 1ou ha e &ailed to state as to what #ound .urrent you hear. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As God a"ides within- we must )ee) inside i& we want to meet Him- to e')erience Him- and to ha e His "lessings. We cannot hear his oice unless we turn away &rom the turmoil o& the world and enter into the dee) inner silence o& the #oul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There&ore- + would re3uest you to ga6e and ga6e longingly in your heart- with silence in your soul- and with no thought o& this world or the ne't. The grace o& God will descend on you and the ga6e will grow into a glim)se and

He will re eal Himsel& to you and you will &indnay see Him within yoursel&Q RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When doing the s)iritual )ractices you should not )ut any strain on your eyes or &orehead- nor should you "e conscious o& the "reathing going on in the "ody. The Master is greatly )leased when His children )rogress within. He is always there with initiates and is ha))y to e'tend His grace and "lessings to the hearts o& rece)ti e children. He wishes all o& His children to come u) to Him in this li&etime. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR With continued s)iritual )rogress toward inner de elo)ment- outer things "ecome less distur"ing. Remem"er- e ents come and go. +nner de elo)ment- as it )rogresses- will gradually ecli)se the )hysical tem)tations. One "egins to do things in order to carry on with the higher ideal always "e&ore him or her- the &ul&illment o& which "ecomes an all(a"sor"ing ocation in one*s li&e. #uch things as are conduci e to higher )rogress "ecome %oy&ul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR /ortunate are the chosen &ew who are made instrumental in the Di ine #et(8). As an earnest )ilgrim we must seek. Meditation leads to God(reali6ation. /ortunate indeed and "lessed are they who surrender sel& to the Will o& God. One must "e a real seeker a&ter God. All else must "e unim)ortant. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry to learn o& your recent illness- "ut glad to learn that you are reco ering ra)idly with the grace o& the Master. ,hysical ailments are accidental and come u) as a result o& the reaction o& )ast karma awaiting li3uidation. The disci)lined de otees )ass through unscathed and come out cheer&ully with the grace o& the Master.

+ am glad you ha e not lost ground and are once again listening to the holy #ound .urrent o& "ells continuouslywhich are incessantly your constant com)anion. The Di ine Melody is the sustaining )ower and attuning one*s attention to it within grants in&inite "liss and harmony. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Remem"erance o& the Master- day and night- is ery hel)&ul. !ut gi ing time regularly to meditation in an accurate way need not "e ignored. The s)iritual )ractices are necessary &or )roceeding on the %ourney and to "ecome increasingly rece)ti e to the grace and "lessings o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is good that you ha e "een initiated. The sacred charged Words con eyed to you are highly e&&icacious and their #imran with dee) &aith carries a dee) signi&icance. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The inner s)iritual e')eriences are in aria"ly granted to the )ros)ecti e disci)le to start with and these are a hundred )ercent )ossi"le only i& the child disci)le learns to re)ose his or her mental chattering and sweetly looks )enetratingly into the middle o& the eye &ocus. There should "e no clutching on your )art and you should &ollow the instructions enclosed herewith &or your guidance. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n the meditations the time that you de ote should "e e'clusi ely dedicated to the Master. With a lo ing surrender and rela'ation gi e time regularly to the s)iritual )ractices- with &aith and earnestness- which is most essential. + ho)e "y a"iding to these things you will "egin to ha e )rogress. There is nothing to "e disheartened a"out. When others are )rogressing on the way with the grace o& the Master- why not you: To "e an initiate is not enough. One has to "e de oted regularly to meditation and de elo) &rom day to day. 0ack

o& s)iritual )rogress and remaining away &rom contacts where such inner )rogress is likely to "e nourished- is a)t to "ring negati e attitude under uncongenial in&luence. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regular and sincere )ractice will "ring more results &rom day to day and you will &ind stars in the sky in due course. 1ou need not worry a"out any outside )ro"lems + a))reciate your attitude o& considering the meditation time more im)ortant as com)ared to monetary things. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR These #ound will attract your soul into the !eyond and at times will take you to the )resence o& the Master within. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0et you home "e )eace&ul as a )eace&ul home contri"utes much toward success in the s)iritual )ractices. 5 en the "ees will &ly around in a noisy home to distur" the e3uili"rium o& the mind. + am glad you are )rogressing. + ha e lo e &or you. Any &ather will do all in his )ower to see that his children are at ease. Regular )ractices with all lo e and de otion to the Master will gi e you s)lendid )rogress &rom day to day. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A# regards the o)ening o& the inner ision- it is necessary that you withdraw &rom the "ody. And &or that you must &i' your inner ga6e )enetratingly into the darkness "etween and "ehind the two eyes- with no consciousness o& the )rocess going on + the "ody "elow- and "e 3uite o"li ious o& the outward en ironments. +& you adhere to this )ractice accurately you will see the 0ight o& Hea en within. Master(,ower is e er with the de otee e'tending all &easi"le hel)- o& which you are now "ecoming aware. This ,ower will ne er lea e you. + 3uite a))reciate you lo e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When you listen to the #ound you are not &ollow it to

trace out its source o& emanation- as in that way it &ades out. 1ou should sim)ly kee) on listening at your eye(&ocus with ra)t attention. +t will draw close- grow stronger- and ultimately come &rom a"o e. The 0ight within should "e )enetrated lo ingly "y &i'ing your inner ga6e intently at its centre. +t will grow still "righter and "urst to gi e you &urther way u) with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,lease "e lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations with dee) &aith and sacred earnestness. Master(,ower working constantly o erhead will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel)grace and )rotection. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is )ossi"le that you may soon e "lessed with the Radiant mani&estation o& the Master* /orm within a da66ling 0ight. 1ou should lo ingly kee) to your #imran earnestly. 1ou ha e not stated a"out the holy #ound .urrent as to what sound you hear inside. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The listening o& the #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side is e3ually im)ortant and e3ual time should "e de oted &or listening to it. This is the Audi"le 0i&e #tream and regular de otion to its listening will &urther "less you with untold )eace and serenity. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The inter ening dry s)ells in meditation which the s)iritual as)irant &inds sometime are a "lessing in disguise when the inner de otion is &ostered &or a higher ste). 1ou need not worry a"out it- "ut instead "e earnestly de oted to your holy meditations with renewed 6eal and igour. The gracious Master(,ower will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel) grace and )rotection. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou are to rela' sweetly at the eye(&ocus and await with

all )atience and stead&astness. +t does ha))en sometimes when the initiates grow more intense in desiring one thing or another- such )eriods o& dryness inter ene. 1ou need not "other a"out it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The &i e sacred Names are charged and carry the li&e im)ulse o& the Master. Their re)etition with dee) &aith and single minded de otion will in oke His mercy and "lessings. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you are making )rogress and the Master within is hel)ing you in e ery res)ect. + wish that you may withdraw inside daily and see the 0ight o& the Master. Daily thing to "e done is 9 sit in one )osition with the inner ga6e &i'ed constantly on the darkness or 0ight- whiche er it may "e. The rest is &or the Master to do who is o erhead e'tending all &easi"le hel). RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As regards oices coming to you- you should )ay no heed to them. ,lease ask the one concerned to a))ear to you and talk. +& he turns u)- re)eat the &i e Names. +& He stands "e&ore re)etition- only then listen to His oice. Generally these oices come &rom the negati e )ower and should not "e gi en any attention. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR !e strictly on guard when doing )ractices. ,ranas or "reathing is not in ol ed in any way. 1ou should also ha e no consciousness o& the "ody whatsoe er. Master(,ower is o er your head and will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel). RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When you hear a mingling o& many sounds within- )lease try to discriminate which #ound will come nearer and ultimately will come &rom a"o e and you will hear +t much clearer.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR On the natural way e eryone will &irst see 0ight. This will &irst "e stationary- then "righter and will "urst to gi e way &or one to )ass through it and u). One may see scenes&igures- colours etc.- "ut to stay long with them will only delay s)iritual )rogress. One usually has to cross sun- moon or stars- "ut they gi e way in similar manner to allow one to )ass onwards. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad &or your holy meditations wherein you are "lessed with the celestial mani&estations o& sun and moon within- and hear the holy #ound .urrent o& "ells and drums almost at all times with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou should look intently into the middle o& the inner sun or moon and re)eat the charged Names- mentally- ery ery slowly- may "e at inter als so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. +t will "urst to gi e you &urther way u). +t is )ossi"le you may "e "lessed with the august Darshan o& the Master with his grace. The holy #ound .urrent o& "ells and drums as coming &rom the right side is correct and should "e listened to with ta)t attention. +ts ra)turous listening will "less you with ine&&a"le "liss and Di ine into'ication. 1our dee) gratitude will "ring added results. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR All the initiate who ha e "een initiated in the )ast- i& they are &aith&ul to meditation with lo e and de otion and )erse erance are assured o& rising to the higher )lanes and to meet their Radiant Master within. This is their inheritance granted to them &rom the 0ord a"o e. 5 erything will come u) in due time. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you ha e "een lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations with the result that you are "lessed with the celestial mani&estations o& arious descri)tions

&rom 0ights to the charming Radiant /orms o& the Master and His Master- Ha6ur !a"a #awan #ingh $i- and the holy #ound .urrents o& di&&erent melodies which ha e o erwhelmed you with dee) gratitude &or the Di ine mercy and grace. 1ou are &ortunate to "ear testimony &or these higher truths under the gracious )rotection o& the Master- as such rare mani&estations &all to the lot o& a chosen &ew. 1ou are to &ollow the )rinci)le o& looking into the middle o& the 0ights or the charming Radiant /orm o& the Master or His Masterinto Their 0ustrous 5yes and /orehead and re)eat the Names mentally. All else will come o& itsel& without your e&&orts. #imilarly- the #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side- o& "ells- &lute- drums o& roaring thunder- should "e listened to with ta)t attention. +t will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The arying e')eriences you had with your eyes o)en show that the gracious Master(,ower "estows a s)ecial grace on you &or your )ersonal con iction and reassurance. 1ou are not to di ulge these great "lessing to others- "ut assimilate them in gratitude and they will multi)ly with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR All "liss- )eace and glory lie within you- on the Holy Road u)on which you are tra elling. #o )lease carry on with your meditations with lo e- &aith and de otion- and you will )rogress within &rom day to day and en%oy in e er increasing measures the great lo e and )eace that inner s)iritual de elo)ment a&&ords. Master(,ower is working o erhead and is your e er "enign com)anion gi ing all &easi"le hel) and grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you ha e "een lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations with the grace o& the Master. The new de elo)ment in your sound e'ercises- since it has grown stronger at the centre in the &orehead- is au)icious as the #ound .urrent &rom the right side ultimately comes

&rom o erhead. Also- you ha e increased your time &or the listening )ractice &i&ty to se enty minutes o& continued listening at a time. This is a remarka"le gesture o& Di ine grace and you must "e en%oying the o erwhelming "liss and harmony. +t is the rare grace o& the Master when the mind o& disci)lined initiate rests in holy sha"d- which is the &ountain(head o& Di inity. 1ou will grow in lo e- )ower and Di ine wisdom with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The )rogress in your ision e'ercises when you see some lights and other scenes occasionally are e3ually good. The guiding )rinci)le o& looking intently into the middle o& whate er you see within and listening to the holy #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side should "e &ollowed "oth in letter and s)irit. All else will come o& itsel& with grace. The holy #ha"d should "e listened to with ra)turous attention- which will &ill you with ra ishing "liss and Di ine ecstacy. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is ery good that you commence and end the day with the re)etition o& the sacred Names. These sacred names are charged with the li&e im)ulse o& the Master and their #imran Are)etitionB in okes His mercy. To the "est o& your e&&orts you should resort to the re)etition o& charged Names all alone your acant moments and kee) yoursel& immersed in the lo ing remem"rance o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5 er since the child disci)le is led to the 0i ing Master and is linked with the holy Naam within- the incessant &low o& grace and )rotection is e'tended in a"undance. The &aith&ul and the lo ing de elo) rece)ti ity and assimilate the same to enrich their li es and they "ecome a source o& ins)iration to others. The celestial mani&estations within are the result o& the grace o& the Master and in no way may "e claimed as one*s )ersonal e&&ort or endea our- howe er good they may seem to "e. 1et it is o& great im)ortance to

strictly a"ide "y His commandments thus in oking His mercy and "lessing. +t is not the inner e')erience which determines the s)iritual )rogress- "ut the "asic )ersonal attitude o& serene li ing o& the child disci)le- which )ro es his or her worth. Truth is a"o e all- yet higher still is true li ing. A man is "est known "y the com)any he kee)s and "y his actions. The s)iritual de elo)ment is steady. .ontinuous- una"ated- harmonious and ceaseless &rom the moment one is linked with the holy Naam. The ga)s o& hushing silence creating an intense longing and )angs o& se)aration &or the Master- and holy Naam within in the innermost recesses o& the heart- and ha))y )reludes &or a "ig lea) &orward. The cummulati e e&&orts o& the sincere de otee will one day o)en the &lood gates o& celestial glorymuch to his or her gratuitous %oy. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #ilence- seclusion and solitude are the "est and most hel)&ul &actors. The "asic )rinci)le o& a highly serene li&e is to acce)t the Di ine Dis)ensation with cheer as it is chie&ly "ased on the reactions o& our own actions and is in aria"ly &la oured with mercy &or our e entual "etterment. A disci)lined de otee should iew e erything &rom a highly ele ated iew )oint and acce)t li&e without any regret or remorse. 1ou need not "e sce)tic a"out your restricted )rogress. 1ou should ha e the satis&action o& doing your )art- de oting regular time to the holy meditations with dee) &aith and sacred earnestness and religious regularity. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + note that you could not de ote regular time &or your holy meditations &or lack o& ade3uate leisure at your dis)osaldue to the o er(crowded schedule o& work. 1et you resort to the re)etition o& sacred charged Names and &ind them to "e immensely hel)&ul to you in arious way- with the grace o& the Master. The )resence o& holy #ound .urrent with you shows His gracious )rotection- at it is the Astral /orm o& the Master. +& you will )lease snatch some time away &rom your work &or holy meditations and de ote regular time in an accurate way- you will "e a"le to ha e inner )rogress with His grace. +t is so sim)le that you can set a)art some &i'ed moments

"oth early in the morning or late in the e ening- when you are &resh and "uoyant. The di&&iculty o& slee) o ertaking one during meditations can "e o ercome "y &i'ing your inner ga6e intently into the middle o& whate er you see within- 0ight or darkness at the eye &ocus- and re)eating the charged Names- mentally- may "e at inter als- so that the ga6e is not distur"ed. #lee) only o ertakes one when the ga6e is slackened. !esides- you can ha e some slight e'ercise to kee) &it and &resh "e&ore undertaking meditations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is "ecause + am interested in your s)iritual )rogress and wish you to )rogress within the + ask to ha e your )rogress re)orts- on the )rescri"ed diary &orms- at regular inter als. This will ena"le you to seek guidance where necessary. The holy #ound .urrent o& "ells- roaring thunder- conch- iolinor any other sound o& higher order as coming &rom the right side should "e listened to with ra)t attention. +t will draw closer- grow stronger- and ultimately come &rom a"o e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The holy e')eriences o& dee) silence within are aus)icious and noteworthy. The inner silence "ecomes ocal with the grace o& the Master. The &eeling o& withdrawing within "eyond the eye(centre is natural and i& you &eel )ain in your legs- etc.- this denotes that you are still conscious o& the "ody "elow during meditation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou will )lease a))reciate that the sacred charged Words are highly e&&icacious and carry the thought trans&erence o& the Master. And when one re)eats them lo ingly and mentally- the sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow are automatically withdrawn towards the eye(&ocus. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is 3uite natural and logical- %ust as one goes u) in an electric ele ator unaided and without any e&&ort- similarly the soul currents arewithdrawn to the eye(centre.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad &or your awareness o& the gracious Master(,ower which is constantly e'tending all &easi"le lo e- grace and )rotection. This is the ine ita"le result o& your de oted meditations that you are "lessed with the Di ine 0ight which is "ecoming ery strong and is coming to you &rom all sides to your eye(centre and you &eel a great u)li&t with the grace o& the Master. +t is o erwhelmingly wonder&ul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,lease look sweetly into the middle o& the Di ine 0ightand steadily re)eat the sacred charged names mentally- ery ery slowly- so that the inner ga6e is not distur"ed. The rest o& the way will "e u) with his grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR While sitting during meditation- one may &orget the re)etition o& the &i e holy Names. in such a case mind and 7al A the Negati e ,owerB can decei e us. #o- to "e on guard do not lea e o&& re)etition when withdrawn or in a sitting. +& the &orm o& the Master remains while doing #imran- the disci)le should listen to and acce)t the words o& the Master as true. O&ten i& we &ail to re)eat the &i e charged Words- the mind comes u) "e&ore us in the &orm o& the Master to decei e or to mislead us. When the real Master a))ears to the disci)le- He will answer all 3uestions asked o& Him. No dece)ti e &orm will remain while the disci)le is doing #imran. +& any re)ly is gi en "y the Master in dreams- that cannot "e all true. The Master*s Radiant /orm a))ears to the disci)le while he is in a conscious stateand He #tands during #imran. The Negati e ,ower at times may tell us things- "ut does not stand "e&ore the /i e names. He may )retend to "e our Master. #uch words must not "e relied u)on. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When the mind needs no other thing e'ce)t the Master- He Who is always within draws the eil aside and a))ears. #o it is a 3uestion o& de elo)ing an intense desire &or Him. This desire is aroused "y meditation and "y sweetly

remem"ering Him in one*s heart to the e'clusion o& all other things. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When the soul withdraws- it tra erses with the astral "ody into higher regions and sees &igures. At that time you should re)eat the &i e Names. the &igures will disa))ear. Only such )ersons will stand "e&ore you as Those &rom the /i&th ,lane- and &rom These you will deri e some "ene&it. #oul tra erses here and there and sees many e ents which are trans)iring elsewhere. !ut we should not waster our time in engaging oursel es in such things- as that will retard our s)iritual )rogress. +& you are regular in )utting time not the s)iritual )ractices- you will go ahead and surely meet the Master within- &ace to &ace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR While doing any manual or mechanical work or in idle moments- you can continue re)eating the &i e holy Names or recite some )rayer lo ingly all time and you will &eel new strength is entering within you and that #omeone is working with you- sharing much o& your la"our. Any inter al- howe er short- during the day- may also "e de oted to meditation and that will gi ing you &reshness and real energy &or your work. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As regards ision- when your rise a"o e your "ody( consciousness- you may see isions in the astral )lanes. Do not engage in looking at them- "ut re)eat the &i e Names. #ometimes you may see lions and snakes a))ear. These are not &orms o& the Master o& lo e. A snake at times re)resents the mind. #o do not )ay any heed to it- it will not harm you. #ometimes the &i e )assionslust - anger- greedattachment and ego- lea e us in the &orm o& a lion or little children. These things cannot retard the )rogress o& a soul who is doing #imran o& the &i e holy Names. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +& you hear a oice coming to you- )lease do not listen to

it. #uch oices are usually &rom the Negati e ,ower. +& the oice )ersists- ask him to come "e&ore you- and then re)eat the &i e charged Names. i& the stands "e&ore you while you are doing #imran- he will "e hel)er. Only the oice o& the Negati e ,ower will go away. !e strong in your #imran- it will remo e all di&&iculties. 1ou will "ecome "old and &earless. 1ou will see within so many ri ers- mountains you will cross them "y &lying o er them. #imran will ena"le you to &ly o er them RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to know that you are lo ingly de oted to your s)iritual )ractices with the grace o& the Master. 1ou are "lessed with the celestial mani&estations o& )ur)le eil changing into gold- stars and moon. 1ou also hear the holy #ound .urrent o& "ells coming &rom the right side. These are cardinal re elations o& Di inity granted to the child disci)le &or )roceeding on the True Home o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The )resence o& the Hea enly Melody in the &orm o& ringing o& "ells all along your acant moments is nota"le and shows that His gracious )rotection is "eing e'tended to you. 1et the listening to the #ound .urrent with the ears )lugged with the thum"s is 3uite "ene&icial &or steady )rogress on the holy ,ath. 1ou are ad ised not to )ress your ears too hard- this will a oid hurt. ,lease note that mind usually resents this listening to the holy #ound .urrent- "ut it has a dee) s)iritual signi&icance and as such should "e &ollowed scru)ulously. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Word is a"o e the thinking &aculty and is heard only when one rise a"o e the eye"rows. The understanding o& the Word comes only "y direct re elation to the #oul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR An initiates earnest longing should "e to see and meet the Radiant /orm o& the Master within and "e a constantconscious reci)ient o& His "liss&ul- lo ing grace and "lessings. The Master(,ower o erhead hel)s in all &easi"le

ways to &ul&il this desire. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR One must "e &aith&ul to the instructions o& the Master. !oth the s)iritual e'ercises are im)ortant. A disci)le must do his )art and the Master does His. +t is- &or the disci)le to sit in meditation in an atmos)here conduci e to )rogress with a sweet remem"rance o& the Master. The disci)le is not to )resu))ose thing or isuali6e results- &or these will &ollow o& their own accord. Ours is to "e an attitude o& )assi ity- &or the Doer is the One and only One- the MasterWho is the "est $udge o& the time and measure and manner o& each ste) on the ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR While aslee) i& one sees something which he remem"ers only u)on awakening- it is called a dream. +&- howe er- you are conscious all the time while )assing through the arious states re&erred to "y you- that is not a dream- "ut that is what you e')erience consciously- and this is called a ision. All these di&&erent stages are ela"orately discussed in the .rown o& 0i&e the reading o& which will gi e you a &ull e')lanation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The ,hysical "odies o& all are a)t to undergo change and are lia"le to "e in&luenced "y diet- climatic conditionsseasons age and the like. The laws o& Nature a&&ect e eryone to some degree according to the e'tent o& one*s knowledge o& them- or whether he neglects or &ollows them. A de oted disci)le li ing sim)ly and cautiously and re)osing all trust in the Master(,ower need not &eel concerned with karmic situations e en i& they a))ear to "e intolera"le at the time. A lo ing de otion to the Master has always cushioned the hardest o& conditions. Meditations is the most im)ortant thing and must not "e neglected. ,rocrastination is the thie& o& time. Mind also is ease lo ing "y nature and should not "e let loose to allow any neglect in one*s )rogramme o& li&e. As much time as )ossi"le should "e de oted to this side. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

Dreams need not "e relied u)on. One can ha e the ision o& a )ast reincarnation. There is a ast creation insidewhich need not "e noticed. We should concentrate on seeing the Master- talk to Him and accom)any Himwhere er he may lead us. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR .onch sound resem"les that one coming out as a result o& "lowing in the &orm o& a long- continuous sweet mellow sound. The +mmaculate Naam is the constant com)anion o& each initiate. The more a child grows in awareness- the more he or she will a))reciate the sweet lo ing hel) e'tended "y the Master(,ower- the +mmaculate Naam. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou are regular in your meditations and are getting inner e')erience o& the 0ight and #ound o& God. +t is no small achie ement and + am glad that the time s)ent "y you in meditation is the ha))iest time o& your day. ,lease take care not to do6e o&& into slum"er during your meditation. +& you &eel tired- take a little rest "e&ore starting your meditation. During slee)- the sensory currents a&ter getting to their nati e centre "ehind and "etween the eyes- sli) down to the throat centre and the na el centre in a dream state and dreamless slum"er res)ecti ely. #o during slee)- the soul instead o& going u) &rom its centre- which is at the "ack and "ehind the two eye"rows- comes down to lower centres in the "ody. +t is there&ore stressed that slee) should "e a oided during meditation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,lease note that &or gaining )ro&iciency in meditations- you should undertake "oth o& the )ractices se)arately- one &ollowing the other- which will "less you with sta"ili6ed )rogress on the holy ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The inner 0ight does not come or go. +t is always there within. +t a))ears only when we are attuned and concentrated and disa))ears as soon as there is the slightest

dis)ersion. The 0ight will not anish i& you %ust kee) your inner ga6e constantly &i'ed. 1ou seem to hear the !ell #ound ery &aintly- a))arently &rom a ery &ar o&& distance. 1ou should not &ollow #ound to the )lace &rom where it comes "ut stick to your )lace at the "ack o& the eyes and listen to the #ound coming &rom the right side. +n this waythe sound will draw closer- grow stronger and ultimately come &rom a"o e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n &uture- when you see any scene- you need not remain there- "ut kee) on re)eating the &i e holy Names and they )ass on. +&- howe er- any /orm stands "e&ore the re)etition o& the &i e Names- you may "ecome a"sor"ed therein- so much so that you &orget yoursel& altogether. That will de elo) rece)ti ity and He will s)eak to you. There is no harm to look into the middle o& the 0ight "e&ore you. That will grow "righter and ultimately "urst to gi e you a &urther way u). The only thing necessary is that you must "e regular in de oting time to s)iritual )ractices. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad that you are increasingly aware o& the %oy o& knowing the ,ath. .onscious contact with God(,ower within is the )anacea &or all ills. +& you re)ose e erything in Him- many things will "e so&tened. We are all human- and where our e&&orts &ail- there )rayer succeeds. ,lease re)ose 2all* in the God(,ower o erhead. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The gi&t o& Naam is the greatest gi&t to a )erson and comes a"out only through the Di ine grace. There are many cases known o& murderers and )lun(derous ro""ers ha ing "een )ut on the Way. Those who come under the in&luence o& .om)etent Master- who are 0o e and .om)assion +ncarnate- are "ene&itted "eyond com)rehension. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The )ractice o& ,ara 4idya takes one !eyond into the higher )lanes- "eyond "ody(consciousness- rising ste) "y

ste) into the True Home o& God. The awakening o& the 7undalini is not the aim "ut a means to the end- "ut that in ol es "reathing e'ercises and generates great heat in the "ody. Without rich diet and ro"ust health- one cannot "ear the "runt thereo&. /ew thee "e who can success&ully take to that way. The Way o& the Master is the most natural Wayand it may "e taken u) "y all 3uite easily. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n meditations one is a)t to &all aslee). This comes when our ga6e is not )ro)erly &i'ed with &ull attention. When you see- you see clearly and constantly within. This will a oid slee) o ertaking you. +t would "e "etter to ha e a "ath or a walk %ust "e&ore sitting in the )osition &or s)iritual )ractices so that you may "e wide awake inside. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou would ha e true knowledge- i& you transcend the sense knowledge. 5nter the inner silence- and this silence will "ecome ocal. With longing in you eyes enter within &rom without . this is the central message o& e ery True Master. +n your own house you will see Him. There&ore- + would re3uest that you ga6e longingly into your heart- with silence in your heart- with silence in your soul- and with no thought o& this world or the ne't. The grace o& God will descend on you and the ga6e will grow into a glim)se and he will re eal Himsel& to you- and you will see Him within yoursel&. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When you see the "right star within- the day star- as $esus )uts it- %ust &i' your inner ga6e minutely into the centre there&ore. This will gi e you )enetration and a way through the star and you will cross it. At times the Master also a))ears o er there. + am glad that your #ound .urrent is getting steadily stronger. While hearing the #ound- )lease do not try to stick to it- "ut listen care&ully to the #ound and gradually it- "ut listen care&ully to the #ound and gradually you will hear the #ound distinctly as that o& drum("eat or thunder. The Master(,ower is o erhead and will "e e'tending all )ossi"le hel)- grace and )rotection.

As &or the &eelings o& growing num"ness o er the "odythere is nothing to "e a&raid o&. We ha e to withdraw &rom the "ody= this is the &irst ste) on the way to God. Do not )ay any attention whate er to the withdrawal )rocess which goes on automatically and there need "e no awareness on your )art o& the "ody. +n this way you will ha e no &ear o& lea ing the "ody. +t is the )rocess o& dying while li ing and has always "een en%oined "y the #aints in all times and climes. The Master(,ower o erhead has &ull charge o& you and you ha e sim)ly to sli) into the !eyond under His )rotecting wings. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is indeed a great ictory o er the mind when it is tilled during your )recious moments o& holy meditations. +t is indeed a great attainment with His grace and you are &ortunate to "ear testimony to the sacred Truth. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR No one is nearer to you than your master. There is no need to run to mountains- though 3uiet surroundings do hel) in )eace&ul meditations. We ha e to learn to in ert within. #o )lease do not get disheartened in the least. $ust try to do your )art- and the necessary inner hel) will surely "e &orthcoming. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The time length &or meditation should "e increased gradually so as to achie e the target o& two hours a day in the larger interests o& your s)iritual )rogress. The )recious moments o& earth li&e s)ent in meditations are su)er"ly "est utili6ed and count chie&ly credita"le &or your inner s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The 3uiet solitude o& a )lace can "e hel)&ul to meditations. #er ice to and &or the "elo ed Master is one o& the )otential &actors that hel)s to cleanse the essel o& a disci)le and aids in going within.

To go within is the most im)ortant )art o& the sacred teachings- and this can "e achie ed only through the grace o& the Master- which in turn is hastened "y one*s li ing a li&e o& lo e- ser ice and meditation. Thus they are linked and co(related to each other. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The though )attern o& the initiate is changed gradually as meditation im)ro es. !reathing should ne er "e in ol ed in #imran as it creates heat and other com)lications that )re ent the withdrawal o& the sensory currents u) to the eye( &ocus. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 7riya 1oga like so many other yogas has its own limited alue and you should "e grate&ul &or whate er it ga e you in your concentration. A Master o& the highest order only can hel) to take a soul ste) "y ste) the True Home o& the /ather. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The )ractice o& #imran "egins with the re)etition o& the Master*s o"%ecti e names slowly with a mental )oise. At &ist the )ractice is o"%ecti e- "ut in time it "ecomes su"%ecti e. Then the constant thought o& the 0ord continues without cessation. Once this stars- the remem"rance "ecomes automatic- continuous and constant and one ne er &orgets the 0ord. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #imran hel)s in the withdrawal o& s)irit(currents &rom the "ody. +n #imran lies the seed that hel)s in the de elo)ment o& the soul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #imran makes man intros)ecti e and concentrati e. 5'traordinary )owers ine ita"ly &ollow as a result o& the concentration o& mind in the inner )lanes. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

#imran is a wea)on against all dangers. +t acts as a )assword to all s)iritual )lanes. +t gi es strength and sustenance to the "ody and mind during trou"le and a&&liction- and "rings the soul near the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #)irituality is an inner e')erience and its al)ha"et "egins where all )hiloso)hy and yoga )ractices terminate. +t is an e')erience o& the soul. The &irst )ractical lesson commences when there is com)lete withdrawal &rom the )hysical "ody through the kindness o& the True Master. No one can withdraw and se)arate himsel& unaided &rom the )hysical "ody. Masters come to distri"ute this treasure o& #)iritual "lessings to the seekers a&ter true #)iritual and it cannot "e "ought. +t is not taught. +t is caught "y contact with s)iritual )eo)le. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master is your constant com)anion e'tending all &easi"le lo e- grLace and )rotection. The &urther your )rogress inside- the more elated you will &eel and your &aith and lo e &or the Master will grow stronger. 1ou will surely swim through this would "y re)osing your ho)es in the Master(,ower o erhead. When you &eel the )resence o& the Master and "elie e that he s)eaks to you- e en though you do not see Him- )lease "e care&ul to re)eat the holy Names so that you may not "e caught "y some anti()ower trying to "lock your s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,lease note that #)irituality does not consist o& hy)notismmesmerism- s)iritism or s)iritualism. The &eeling o& 2coolness* achie ed "y you during your meditations when you )laced your head in His and directed your mind to the crown o& you head- should not "e re)eated- as it is likely to a&&ect your inner )rogress. The sim)le )rocess o& attuning within to the holy Naam should "e your ideal goal. All other ty)es o& meditation should "e ignored. 1ou will

)lease a))reciate that the di&&erent methods o& meditation )rescri"ed "y arious sages &or o)ening the lower cha!ras are &raught with dangers and as such should not "e undertaken ha)ha6ardly. The awakening o& the 7undalini is discussed in the .rown o& 0i&e and as e')erienced "y you sometime ago- is e3ually &ull o& dire conse3uences. +t de elo)s heat in the "ody and one o&ten &eels himsel& on &ire &rom head to &oot. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The in oluntary num"ness attained "y kee)ing the "ody still &or a considera"le time while a"sor"ed in some thought is the same as withdrawal o& the sensory currents during meditation. The only di&&erence is that during meditations the attention or surat is attuned within at the eye(&ocus with the re)etition o& the charged Names mentally and "y looking into the middle o& Di ine re elations namely 0ightetc. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you are lo ingly de oted to your holy meditations which show a considera"le im)ro ement with the grace o& the Master. The inner re elations are the sure signs o& Master*s continuous grace &or which you are continually "ecoming rece)ti e "y your earnest e&&orts. The )resence o& the holy #ound .urrent with you shows His continuous lo ing )rotection and is an aus)icious &actor. 1ou will a))reciate that this Hea enly Melody is the guiding )rinci)le- and the soul which is attuned with it tied onslaughts can in ade its listening- as in due course o& timeyou will relish its continuous listening which will "ecome a matter o& sta"ili6ed ra ishing into'ication with the grace o& the Master. The growing tension in the ner es can "est "e eliminated "y sweetly rela'ing at the eye(&ocus- "y looking into the inner !eyond- when you will "e trans)lanted within with His grace. The )rocess o& slowed "reathing in dee) meditations is not to "e worried a"out &or this shows your success&ul inner in ersion into the !eyond. When the sensory currents are withdrawn to the eye(&ocus- the "ody "elow gets num" there"y allowing the )ranic &orces to work smoothly and harmoniously- which naturally "ecomes more rhythmic and

the "reathing gets slowed automatically. +t is not to "e &eared not should any attention "e gi en to it- &or it is a oluntary )rocess and go erned "y the great s)iritual lawand the sil er law- and the sil e cord "ased on 7armic e olution sustains the 0i&e ,rinci)le without any harm whatsoe er. This might "e attri"uted to your own a))rehensions that your attention sli))ed down to see i& the "reathing had slowed- as otherwise you would ha e en%oyed something su)reme and "liss&ul. ,lease try to eliminate the "reathing )rocess "y sweetly re)osing in Him. .om)lete surrender to His Will and ,leasure is the surest and sa&est way &or inner in ersion and the %ourney on the reams o& )ure "liss and unalloyed harmony. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that you are lo ingly de oted to your holy meditation with the result that you are "lessed with the celestial mani&estations o& the Di ine 0ights o& arious colours and hear the holy #ound .urrent- as coming &rom the right side- which has since "ecome louder and strongerwith the grace o& the Master. 1ou were "lessed with com)lete rise a"o e "ody consciousness once- which you normally &ind di&&icult. The mani&estation o& the eye within which is two or three times the si6e o& the normal eye is aus)icious- as it is that o& the Master. +t should "e )enetrated lo ingly while &i'ing your inner ga6e intently in its middle and re)eating the sacred charged Names mentally- when it will "urst to gi e you &urther way u)- in due course with His grace. +t is )ossi"le that you may "e "lessed with the &ull si6e charming Radiant /orm o& the Master- which usually &ollows this mani&estation. ,lease re)eat the sacred names to test its genuineness as sometimes the negati e &orces inter&ere and the charged Names are the sure criterion &or testing the genuineness o& the inner &orm. +& this &orm stays "e&ore this re)etition- know it &or certain that it is &riendly and will "e hel)&ul to you in your inner %ourney ahead. The #ound .urrent o& &lute which you were hearing )re iously as re)orted is 3uite good. This should "e listened to with ra)t attention. +t will grow stronger- draw closer- and ultimately come &rom a"o e. +t will e entually "less you with such a ra ishing "liss that your mind will

"ecome su"dued &or good in due course o& time with the grace o& the Master. ,ro&iciency demands )ersistent and earnest e&&orts. Time &actor is also necessary. 5ach "it laid &or the s)iritual edi&ice counts credita"ly &or your inner %ourney. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The 0ight o& li&e is in you= indeed you li e "y that ery 0ight whether you reali6e it or not. 5ach one o& you has had an e')erience o& that holy 0ight. Now you must li e in constant contact with the holy 0ight. +t is uncreated and shadowless- eternally the same and )eerless. The whole creation came into "eing "y the same 0ight- and that ery 0ight is shining in e ery heart. All are Di ine in nature- and religion is the e')ression o& Di inity already e'isting in man. The 0ight o& li&e must "e made mani&est in e'istence. !e ye a witness to the 0ight o& li&e- not only within yoursel& "ut in others as well- &or the same 0ight shineth e erywhere and there is no )lace where it is not. Once you disco er this 0ight and learn to li e "y it- your whole e'istence will "e changed. 0o e will )ermeate your ery "eing and it will "urst &orth &rom the ery )ores o& your "ody- transmuting all dross into sterling gold. 0o e you must know- is "oth the means and the Goal o& li&e. 0o e- 0ight and 0i&e are "ut di&&erent &acets o& the one Di inity. Try to "ecome a channel &or the Di ine and the Di inity will then &low through you. This is not something im)ossi"le- "ut it is the ery acme o& all human endea ours. +n this world o& matter one has o& necessity to deal with matter. We ha e to make the most o& the material raiment and the material world gi en to us. +t ser es a great )ur)ose in the Di ine ,lan o& 5 olution. Matter is the ladder "y which means the s)irit has to rise a"o e "ody(consciousness and mo e into the Realm !eyondthe Realm o& #)iritualityits nati e ha"itat. 0earn to make the most o& the means gi en to you and surely as day &ollows night- the ictory shall "e yours. A true .hristian ought to take u) his .ross daily. The .ross re)resents the )hysical "ody standing with outstretched arms. 1ou ha e to rise a"o e "ody(consciousness. 1ou ha e to "e re"orn into the 7ingdom o& God. The disci)le must know how to die daily

so as to "e a"le to en%oy 0i&e 5ternal- "eyond time and s)ace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR the di ulging o& inner e')eriences to others e'ce)t the Master or more ad anced disci)les e&&ects one ad ersely and retards the inner )rogress. +t has a signi&icance. A rich man would like to control his hard earned riches lest it "e noticed "y others- who may "ecome %ealous o& him. #imilarly- the s)iritual treasures achie ed "y the de otee need e'tra care and igilance to "e hid &rom others so that the same may remain sa&e and well(guarded. $ust as a sa)ling is eaten away "y a )assing goat- "ut when it has grown into a stalwart tree- an ele)hant cannot u)root it. Again- the ad erse thoughts o& others do a&&ect the disci)le. Moreo er- others growing %ealous will not "e a"le to gi e him or her )ro)er guidance. The laws o& "eha e so"erly and must not e'hi"it his or her e'traordinary 3ualities which relate to higher )lanes- and as such the disci)lined de otee is re3uired to culti ate tolerance and humility. 1ou can see that one narrating his or her )ersonal e')eriences many a time "ecomes elated- thus in ites the ego to take the u))er hand- and )ride has its &all as a result. On strictly o"ser ed "y one and all that the inner e')eriences must not "e di ulged- e'ce)t to the Master who is com)etent to gi e )ro)er guidance on the Way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR .ulti ate a state o& )er)etual resignation to His Will. This will "e hel)&ul in meditation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0o ing co(o)eration &or de oting regular time to the holy meditations com)rises the "est gi&t a child can )resent to the Master. + am glad you are &ully ali e to your s)iritual o"ligations. A &ully de elo)ed and illumined s)iritual as)irant is an asset &or others- who can carry the Gos)el o& 0o e and Truth under the gracious )rotection o& the 0i ing Master. /ortunate are the chosen &ew who are "lessed with the rare )ri ilege o& instilling &aith and right understanding in their

less &ortunate "rethren &or their s)iritual enlightenment. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #)irituality is an inner e')erience. +t is an e')erience o& the soul. The &irst )ractical lesson commences when there is com)lete withdrawal &rom the )hysical "ody through the kindness o& the Master. ,lease "e assured that all goes to your credit and the aus)icious day is not &ar o&& when the dark eil within "e rent ass under and the &lood gates o& e&&ulgent radiance will "e thrown o)en to you- with the grace o& the Master. The s)irit &orce- Word- Naam or God(in(action is res)onsi"le &or all that is- and the )hysical uni erses that we know are not the only ones that it has created. +t has "rought into "eing myriad regions and myriad creations o er and a"o e the )hysical. +ndeed the whole is a grand- un&athoma"le and illimita"le )attern in which the ,osti e ,ole A#ach 7handB is &ormed "y the )lane o& )ure- unalloyed s)irit- while the Negati e A,indB o& gross )hysical matter with which we in this world are &amiliar. +n "etween are countless regions which those who ha e %ourneyed &rom one end to the other o&ten di ide into three distinct )lanes in accordance with their won )eculiar "alance o& )ositi e(s)iritual and negati e(material &orce. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + ha e assured you in my )re ious letter that re)etition o& the &i e holy Names is a )ower&ul and a sure )rotection against any unholy &orce or entity reaching you. 1ou ha e only to gi e time regularly to the s)iritual )ractices with &aith and lo e during the day. When &ree- try to remem"er the holy Names or sweetly think o& the Master. The Master( ,ower is the constant com)anion and will "e e'tending all necessary hel)- whether you may "e conscious o& it or not. #o )lease take things easily and with new ho)es in the new year- )rogress on the ,ath &rom day to day. Do your "est and lea e the rest to the Master(,ower o erhead and lea e o&& all worry and an'iety. +t is time to "e gay and ha))y. +n meditation or otherwise- i& you hear any oices- you "etter ask the s)eaker to come "e&ore you. +& he comes and

stands "e&ore the re)etition o& the holy Names- then you may &eel sure that He will "e your well(wisher= otherwise)ay no heed nor &eel alarmed. No one will come near you or harm you. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou com)lain that during meditation thoughts o& "usiness kee) cree)ing into your mind. This is "ecause you seem not to ha e de elo)ed a )ro)er ha"it o& doing meditation correctly. + &ind that you ha e certain de"ts to clear- and that you must discharge your duties as a hus"and and as a &ather- and this re3uires that you work hard in your "usiness. 1ou should do this earnestly. Work is worshi). !ut a&ter a day*s hard work it is time to draw a curtain. At that hour- may "e W- M- D?- or DD at night- you should &orget your "usiness entirely considering that you ha e handed it o er to the charge o& #omeone else more .om)etent and ,ower&ul. Then rela'- and rela' com)letely. And whate er time you ha e- de ote it in an accurate way without a "reak in the s)iritual )ractices- with &ull &aith and lo e- and with as much earnestness as you )ut into your "usiness. Do not ha e any clutchings. 0et the Master(,ower that is constantly with you- working o er your head- "less and grant what it considers "est. 1ou should ha e )leasure on your )art and lea e the results to the Master o erhead. There is nothing wrong with the 0ight and #ound coming together. !ut in you meditations- i& you are engaged in the )ractice o& ga6ing- you should not )ay attention to the Tune and i& you are "usy hearing the turn- you should "e &ully attenti e to it only. +& you )ay attention to "oth- it will "e di ided. The Master 9,ower is constantly working o er your head- watching and )rotecting you- in all res)ects. +t is all the graceo& my Master- #awan #ingh $i- that is working. No wonder that you &eel that His lo ing and watch&ul eyes are )rotecting you. 1ou ha e only to "e rece)ti e to draw in increasingly the Master*s lo e and grace. #ome as)irants are under the )rotection o& some higher #ouls who always guide them on and on and ultimately "ring them to the /eet o& some 0i ing Master to &urther their )rogress on the ,ath. Thanks to the )re ious Master who "rought you to #omeone who has )ut you on the Way to the True Home o& your /ather. ,lease "e lo ingly de oted to the #atsang and lo e

others so that you may ha e lo ing reactions and lo ing im)ulses arise in your meditations. Try to a oid the society o& the worldly(minded- as their com)any will a&&ect your )rogress- and do your "est to attain your Goal. God hel)s those who hel) themsel es. 1ou must li e according to the teachings o& the Master. This will "ring in humility- lo e and surrender. All other things will &ollow and slowly and slowly the ego will anish. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + &ind that des)ite your "est e&&orts- you are una"le to ha e any )erce)ti"le inner e')erience. /or locating the discre)ancy and its cause- you should )lease &ind out the &ollowing; D. D. Do you re)eat the sacred charged Names orally: +& so- it is to "e re)laced- though gradually and slowlyto the mental re)etition. +t may &urther "e e')lained thussu))ose you met some"ody some days earlierand had a talk with him and you want to recollect it now. you will neither use the tongue nor s)eak again"ut mentally you will ha e all the con ersation re)eated. This is the true &orm o& Re)ctition or #imran. The &i e holy Words are to "e re)eated mentally during meditation. E. E. Do you remain conscious o& the "reathing gong on in your "ody: +& so- it is to "e eliminated as the "reathing )rocess starts &rom the na el centre and ends in the nasal centre- and as such you remain in the "ody during your meditations. This can "e done "y looking sweetly and intently within- "ack and "ehind the two eye"rows- altogether o"li ious o& the "ody "elow or o& the "reathing going on in the "ody. 1ou will agree that normally while doing work all day- reading or wrLiting- coming or going- sitting or walking- eating or drinking- or e en while talking- we are ne er conscious o& the "reathing going on. #imilarly- during meditations- you are not to "e conscious o& it. G. G. Do you &eel any num"ness or sti&&ness in your "ody during #imran )ractice: +& so- it is e3ually im)ortant to "e eliminated as discussed a"o e. The sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow are graciously withdrawn to the eye(&ocus- not "y the single(handed e&&orts o& the disci)le only- "ut "y the lo ing grace o&

the Master(,ower working o erhead &or )roceeding within. 1ou should not watch the withdrawal )rocess into the middle o& what you see within. The )ractice o& #imran is indeed a slow )rocess- "ut when sta"ili6ed with the grace o& the Master- one reaches the eye(&ocus without any s)ecial e&&ort. 1ou will agree that it is the lo ing de otion and the anguished cry o& the soul which in okes mercy- and one gets attuned. L. L. Do you silence your thoughts during meditation: Naturally- you will say UnoV. The silencing o& the intellect is the last nail in the co&&in. How may it "est "e eliminated is e')lained "elow; 1ou should not ha e any clutching tendency to ha e one thing or the other. #im)ly sit at the door and wait. This su"lime silence is "est and easily achie ed "y lo ingly and hum"ly re)osing in the gracious Master(,ower- to grant and "less you with whate er it deems &it. That "enign ,ower is incessantly with you and is 3uite aware o& your earnest e&&orts. !ut so long as you are conscious o& your actions- you stand in your own wayand when you lo ingly eliminate yoursel&- He will mani&est Himsel& to you in the celestial mani&estation o& Di ine 0ight and holy #ound .urrent. +t is something like in iting some"ody to enter the room while "locking the door(way "y standing in it. /orm the a"o e + ho)e you will "e a"le to locate the &ault and will "e a"le to remo e it- with the grace o& the Master. + 3uite a))reciate your yearnings- "ut the &act remains that He- the Great within- will surly "less you at the o))ortune moment when he considers &it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Master(,ower is the constant and the nearest .om)anion o& an initiate- and is always at hand to e'tend necessary guidance and hel). When an initiate )rogresses on the Waythe Gracious and Radiant Master comes &ace to &ace and talks to him as one talks on the outer )lane. + am glad to note that your inner )rogress is de elo)ing. +t will "e easier &or you to kee) the mind )er&ectly still "y %ust looking intently into the golden 0ight. The re)etition o& the &i e Names should "e done not constantly- "ut at inter als without thinking o& the meaning

o& the Words. The 2charging* in the Words will hel). 1ou &elt as i& you were hanging in a "ig em)ty s)ace and down "elow you heard "ells and right a"o e the sound o& a &lute. These e')eriences will increase &rom day to day i& you continue de oting regular time each day to the s)iritual )ractices- with &ull &aith and lo e. The Master(,ower o erhead is an'iously waiting as to when His children will come to Him and en%oy the most hea enly )eace and )ure tLan3uility and celestial calm unheard o& and undreamt o& in this &leeting and delusi e world. When sitting in meditation- you should not try to clutch one thing or the others. The /orm o& the Master a))ears on its won- unasked &or- in due course o& time. Dreams come when one is not in sound slee) and the soul comes down instead o& going a"o e to higher consciousness. The Master(,ower is at all times with the disci)les and at times comes down to them in their dreams to reassure them o& His )resence and )rotecti e care- "ecause they are not yet a"le to come u) to Him in the higher conscious )lanes. Higher de elo)ment comes in due course. One has to go on steadily with the s)iritual )ractices all &easi"le hel) comes without "eing asked &or. Do not allow your mind acant. When at work- "e &ully a"sor"ed in your work- as work is worshi). 5 en when in leisure- it should not "e allowed to remain acant as a acant mind is the home o& the de il. +t should "e ke)t occu)ied either the Master or hearing the #ound .urrent when it "ecomes audi"le- at all times o& the day- without closing the earsT &ailing that one may study good "ooks. When one deri es inner illumination- it is "ut natural to think that others seeking &or the Truth may also know a"out it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to note that you saw Master #awan #ingh $i. When one withdraws inside- at times the Master(,ower a))ears to the de otee in the &orm o& his own Master "y Whom he or she was initiated or the Master*s Master. They are "oth One. +& One /orm comes- the Other will &ollow. There is nothing to worry a"out. The only criterion one may use to %udge the genuineness o& the Master is "y re)eating the &i e charged Names. Only the genuine /orm

will stand- and all &ictitious &orms o& the Negati e ,ower will go away. At times- "oth the /orms o& the Master and the Master*s Master a))ear together- and sometimes alone. 1ou ha e lo ing de otion &or the Master through Whom you were initiated. They are "ut One- and not two. One "ul" is &used- the other is )ut on through which the sel&( same 0ight is di&&used- &or 0ight is one. Word is made &lesh and dwells amongst us- &ull o& grace and truth. O& course all Masters were Word ,ersoni&ied- each in His own time. When going inside- the &orms o& other #aints also a))ear. We ha e res)ect &or all o& Them. !ut remem"er that one*s own Master will "e looking a&ter His initiates through li&e and death and herea&ter. #urely one*s own Master will a))ear and i& the Master*s master a))ears- He is always a hel)ing &actor. 1ou are to &ollow e'actly what has "een e')lained to you at the time o& initiation and you need not )er&ect on the Way. +& we "egin to wa er in our &aith- there is the danger o& im)erce)ti"ly &alling into some error. #o many o& us sat at the /eet o& Master #awan #ingh $i- yet he did not authori6e e ery"ody to do the work o& initiation. .hrist did say- U +& you a"ide in me and my words a"ide in you- ye shall ask what ye will and it shall "e done unto you.V RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e seen a )ersonality resem"ling !a"a #awan #ingh $i Mahara% in a ha6y &orm . your )resence with the Master &or nearly two hours in the dream is a ha))y )relude as it shows His gracious )rotection "eing e'tended to you. The Di ine re elation o& Master and His Master*s Radiant /orm is a they are e'tending their lo ing )rotection to you here and herea&ter. During such occasions you are ad ised "e&ore you- )lease take it &or granted that it is &riendly and will hel) you in your %ourney into the mysteries o& the !eyond. The holy #ound .urrent o& "ells- conch or &lute as coming &rom a"o e is correct and you should listen with ra)t attention. These are rare "lessings o& the Master(,ower constantly )resent with you and working o erhead. .HA,T5R J4+ G8R8; H+# N55D AND /8N.T+ON#

AMA#T5R(,OW5RB

+n these days o& multi)licity o& Masters where it is di&&icult &or a common man to distinguish "etween right and wrong- it seems necessary to gi e some "road hints to discriminate the correct thing. To know and %udge a ,er&ect Master is di&&icult. A )erson li ing on the se enth &loor o& a "uilding can only "e seen and %udged "y another on the same &loor. +& one gets within and sees &or onesel& the grandeur and the grace o& the Master working- and how He is hel)ing humanity- one may to some e'tent understand Him. This will gi e one a &irst(hand con iction- "ut until such time as this is achie ed- one may use the criteria gi en "y )recious Master as it is "rie&ly gi en here- and may "e ke)t in iew when arri ing at a decision. D. D. The Master should not de)end &or His )ersonal needs on the charity or the donations o& the disci)les"ut li e on His won honest earnings. E. E. He should "e com)etent and a"le to o)en the inner eye and grant some e')erience- at the &irst sitting- o& the Godly 0ight and #ound within- to "e de elo)ed &rom day to day under his guidance. G. G. He should act in this )hysical li&e as a man to manreali6ing and a))reciating the di&&iculties- )ains and )leasure o& the )eo)le- suggesting remedies in accordance with the rules o& the )hysical )lane- and in the higher )lanes according to the rules in the higher )lanes. L. L. He would ordinarily shun )om)ous demonstrations and would not like &alse )ro)aganda to make mountains out o& molehills to the )eo)le. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + sat at the /eet o& my Master &or o er EL years- and im"i"ed the Truth o& the Way to God with His &a our and grace. +t is all His grace that he "ody. Through His &a our all those coming in search o& Truth are ha ing &irst(hand e')erience at the ery outset- and as such they are con inced and need no &urther e idence. We are all on the Way. #ome are less ready and others

more so due to their 7armic e olution o& the e')erience in )ast li e. Those who ha e set at the /eet o& Master #awan #ingh $i need not worry. They ha e a .om)etent Master o erhead. We are to remain de oted to Him and go within to &ind Him. The Way to go within has "een gi en to us. We ha e now sim)ly to in ert to see Him. We are unworthy sons o& the Master- "ut His grace is working in all its &ullness. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Our )hysical li&e is destined "y the Almighty and each one o& us must )lay our role as allotted. + ha e no choice in the matter. +t all de)ends on Master(,ower working o erhead. + am a )u))et in His hands and a &lute through which He has to )lay. + wish you to make the "est uses o& the golden o))ortunity o& the )resent li&e you ha e "een allotted- "y gaining sel&( knowledge and God(knowledge here while on this earth. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Without a Gold(Man the mystery o& the soul is ne er re ealed. +t remains a sealed "ook. The ascent o& the soul to the higher regions is im)ossi"le unless one is ushered into those )lanes. O& course- one may "e a"le to withdraw the s)irit current within the eyes &rom the "ody- through #imran or see some light at times- "ut there is nothing there to take or guide him u)ward. Many were held in these elementary stages &or ages and ages- and no hel) came to guide them u). #ome ha e called this stage the stage the "e(all and end(all- "ut they still linger at the outskirts o& grosser matter and in the stronghold o& the &iner matter. +t is here that the hel) o& some .om)etent !ody is needed to e'tricate the de otees &rom the iron(hold o& the su"tle matter. That some"ody should "e the Man Who has gone through the di&&erent stages o& s)iritual de elo)ment and tra elled to the Region o& ,ure #)irit- the #at Naam- &ar "eyond the hold o& matter. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man needs man to "ring him understanding- and so a #ant is the High One in the guise o& man to Whom those

longing &or Him may a))roach. The unseen Almighty has His own law in this res)ect. Thus the #ant is God )lus man. He is the mouth()iece o& God- or i& any is )leased to acce)t it- He is God(in(,erson or ,ersoni&ied God. He is the most sacred 2,ersonal God* in ested with all ,owers and Authority- and He is a 0i ing Altar to Whom man many )ray and seek a solution o& his )ro"lems &rom "irth to death and a&ter. He is the only source within the reach o& man through which he can unite himsel& with God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5 ery word- e ery look e ery mo e- e ery touch e en the aura o& a #aint is endowed with mercy- lo e and the grace o& God. The atmos)here a"out Him is charged. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master acts as a lodestar in all s)iritual endea ours. He e'tends all &easi"le hel) to the disci)le with His e'hortations "oth within and without- and always kee)s him steady on the right ,ath. Distance does not stand in His way. The Master*s hel)ing hand goes to the disci)le &ar and near- in the "urning desert sands- on the snow(ca))ed mountain to)s- and in the dreary wilderness. He e'ercises a healthy and correcti e in&luence on the s)iritual as)irants "y releasing &orces within His &ield o& in&luence- like a mighty lodestone that holds mar ellous attraction within its magnetic &ield. The Master is a mouth)iece o& God. He is the ,ole at which God mani&ests His Godhood. He may "e likened to a switch which has in it he concentrated energy o& the ,ower( house. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #antthe Master may seem an ordinary man to all e'ternal a))earances. He is- howe er- a great deal more. He is a ,er&ect Man with the e')erience o& outer and inner li&e. Outside e')eriences di&&er in arious countries- "ut inner e')erience ne er. He may "e de&ined as one "rimming with #)irituality and a"o e the li&e o& the senses.

He has &reed Himsel& &rom arious sheaths o& grosser and &iner matter- and He has seen the All Truth&ul with His s)iritual eye. He is .om)etent to de elo) the s)iritual )ossi"ilities lying dormant in man. He is charged "y god Himsel& with the Magnetic /orce. He is the mouth)iece o& the 5ternal. He has in Him the Re&ulgent 0ight o& the +n&inite- and he is com)entent to 0ight the lam)s o& others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is good that meditation is sweet to you and that you long to sit &or hours. Ha e no an'iety. Re)ose all your ho)es in the Master- and de ote time regularly to meditation with &aith- lo e and accuracy. 1ou will ha e day to day )rogress. The Master(,ower o erhead is constantly working with you &or your "ene&it. His )rotecti e hands will shadow you &rom all kinds o& dread&ul )erils. /ollow Him. He will ne er &orsake thee and will take you into His 7ingdom o& Glory &ore er. The Master is one with the .hrist(,ower and radiates the 0ight o& God through the human ,ole chosen "y the 0ord. The Master does not need the lo e o& the disci)les. He has the 0o e o& god and is 0o e +ncarnate. The True Master would not attach the disci)le to Himsel&- "ut to the .hrist(,ower working in Him. .hrist said- U#on knows the /ather and /ather knows the #on and all others to whom the #on re eals.V All Masters agree on this )oint. There are no e'ce)tions to it and one should not "e led away "y the statements o& others. This is Nature*s gi&t and is gi en &ree "y the Master like all other gi&ts o& Nature. Do not worry as to what may or may not ha))en in the near or distant &uture. The Master always shields His children suita"ly. !e un)ertur"ed and carry on with your %o". 1our road is 3uite straight and clear. ,roceed on with the lo ing grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Now- "eing away might make you &eel more lonely- "ut remem"er you will not "e alone- as the Master(,ower is always with you= it will "e more so them. #o with a well( "alanced mind &ree o& all the &ear- etc.- analy6e &or yoursel& as to what it is that you really want.

+t took me &i e to si' hours daily &or se en day o& hard thinking o& &ind out whatH e'actly + wanted to do in my li&e. A&ter + had decided what to do- + went in search o& a Master Who would gi e me the Truth- and when + &ound Him- and had acce)ted Him as such. I GA)E *+SEL, -P T. I*$ to do as He Willed. A&ter that + lost all interest &or sel& in the world- "ut + )er&ormed all worldly matters and duties in all sincerity. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #ant or Master is a"o e the three gunas. He is sel&less and re eals the Truth only. A True Master is a 0ighthouse to the world. +t is a rare )ri ilege to &ind One. The real Ones- like wrestlers- are not made in a day- nor are They &rom any uni ersity. They ha e the e')erience o& se eral )ast li es. 25 ery #aint has a )ast and e ery sinner a &uture.* #aints are e')erienced )ersonalities. They ha e analy6ed Themsel es and They ha e reali6ed God- and thus They may hel) to )ut man on the same ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Truth Master is One Who Himsel& drinks the Water o& 0i&eTruth- and o&&ers the same to others as well. He is com)etent to o)en the inner eye o& the disci)les so that they may see the 0ight o& God- and he unseals their inner ears so that they may hear the 4oice o& God- the #ound ,rinci)le- re er"erating through out all creation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A .om)etent Master gi es &ull instructions a"out the true Naam or Word to His disci)les at the time o& initiation. +t is He- who ins)ires the holy Naam and makes it mani&est in the initiates. He shows them that the treasure o& Di inity lies hidden within- and he tells them how to get in touch with it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master is the mouth)iece o& God. He is the ,ole at which God mani&ests His Godhood. He has in Him

the Re&ulgent 0ight o& the +n&inite- and He is .om)etent to 0ight the lam)s o& others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master talks with His disci)le &ace to &ace in all the )lanes and gi es him wise counsel in times o& need. Whene er one ha))ens to "e in the )resence o& a Real Master with an o)en mind- one &inds wa es o& solace wa&ting towards him and &eels an u)li&t surge within. His )ersonal aura has its mar ellous e&&ect on us. His wordscharged as they are- with Di ine #)irituality- sink dee) into the heart o& the listener and ne er go in ain. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The 8nseen One uses a 2 ery selected human ,ole-* i.e. a )erson who "y dint o& his continued- untiring and unending endea ours- une3ualled in sel&(sacri&ice and "oundless lo e &or Him during li&e- contacts Him within"ecomes His conscious co(worker- and is assigned the Mission o& gi ing solace to a&&licted seekers a&ter God= to rescue them &rom the worries o& the world and to unite all such ones to Him- as His Own. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + did &ind a /riend &or youa &riend who is e en now waiting )atiently &or you to turn to Him. He is constantly "y your side lo ing you- wanting to share your li&e- wanting your lo e- your thoughts and &aith. +t is you who ha e drawn a thick screen o& arious thoughts in "etween you and your /riend. Try to remo e this screenthen you will see a /riend waiting with outstretched arms- to em"race you with lo e- to stand "y you all through this li&e and therea&ter. Do not des)air- you are much lo ed. +& only you would shed your negati e attitude and "e rece)ti ee erything would "e yours. He is with you alwayse'tending all &easi"le hel). +& we turn our &ace to Him- He will "e constantly with us- )erce)ti"ly and im)erce)ti"ly. He will "e talking to you as in so many other cases in the 8.#.A. and a"road. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

The "onds o& relationshi) "etween the Master and the disci)le are the strongest in the world. 5 en death cannot se er them- &or they are tied "y the Di ine and Omni)otent will o& God. The Master remains with the disci)le where er he may "e. Death and distance are immaterial in the relationshi) o& the Master and the disci)le. He is always "y his side- here and herea&ter. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to note you are "eginning to reali6e that the a&&airs o& this earthly li&e are transitory- and that the li&e herea&ter is lasting. And that we must make the "est use o& this earthly li&e and )re)are &or achie ement o& the e erlasting li&e which is herea&ter. This is the Goal "e&ore us- and i& we work u)wards "it "y "it- under )ro)er guidance- our earthly li&e "ecomes )eace&ul as well as the li&e which &ollows. Master is e er with you. He is not the "ody. He has a "ody. !ody is the ,ole at which he works to guide those stuck &ast in a )hysical "ody- and to hel) them transcend the "ody. Master is always hel)ing the seekers &ar and wide and remains with them where er they may "e. 1ou are always with me. Distance makes no di&&erence- my lo e &lows to you incessantly. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master at the time o& initiation lightens the )resent load so as to gi e the initiate some e')erience and warns the initiate to lead an ethical li&e &rom then on. The storehouse- as you know- holds the #anchit 7armas and these may "e "urned away with the )ower o& Naam- when one "ecomes a conscious co(work with the Di ine ,lan. A Manster is the mouth)iece o& God and God(,ower in Him can work wonders- including the lessening o& the duration o& su&&ering. All is de)endent u)on the "ackground- the earnestness- the lo e and de otion that a )erson will )ut into the s)iritual )ractices. The Di ine treasures are &or allwhether rich or )oor. Master*s lo ing hel) accelerates )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

To lo e- re ere- and &eel grate&ul to our &ellowmen is to lo e and re ere God. #o- too- the lo e &or the isi"le Master- our closest connecting link with God- is in reality lo e &or the #u)reme /ather. +t has #)irituality as an end and is not idolatry. The atmos)here in which such a genuine Master mo es is charged with currents o& )eace and lo e which a&&ect those who come into contact with Him. 5 en letters written "y or on "ehal& o& Him carry a current o& ecstasy that in&luence the innermost recesses o& hearts. Guru )recedes God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master always s)eaks with an authority "orn con iction &or He has a &irst(hand knowledge o& e erythingwhich comes &rom His direct communion with the 8ni ersal .ause or Original #ource. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR .ommunion with the holy Naam- the Di ine wordtogether with meditation on His glory- is the 2o)en sesame* to the reali6ation o& the One(!eing. Word is the su"stance and the )ower "y which all li e is made. Holy communion with its ra)turous strains is a gi&t that can "e attained only through a 0i ing Master. +n His com)any a li&e o& holy ins)iration and lo e o& God is &ollowed- and the inner eye is o)ened to see the )resence o& God in all things. A True Master is not a mere human "eing- "ut has "ecome One with God- and as such- contains in Himsel& the )owers o& all the gods and goddesses. He is erita"ly the Word made &lesh and "lood. The one lesson that such a Master teaches his disci)les is to meditate always u)on the 0ordthe .reator o& e erything- and ne er to &orget Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master e er remains with the de otee- where er he may "e. Death and distance are immaterial in the relationshi) o& the Master and the disci)le. He is always "y his side- here and herea&ter. The holy #ound is always )resent with you and i& you )ractice it in an accurate way- you will hear it more distinctly with the grace o& the Master.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR At time the disci)le may ha e an e')erience o& transcending the "ody and tra ersing into the !eyond as a result o& the reaction o& )ast karmas while in concentration. This may also ha))en in slee). The greatness o& a Master lies in the &ace that when one meets Him- He initiates him into the mysteries o& the !eyond and gi es Him &irst(hand e')erience o&& "eing "orn anew- and then "y regular )ractice the initiate may transcend into the !eyond at will and en%oy the ine&&a"le sweet sym)honies o& the Word which no ears ha e heard and no eyes ha e seen on earth. 5namouring o& the sweet into'ication o& the !eyond makes all carnal )leasures and en%oyments lose their attraction o& him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5 ery initiate has to "e )ut on the Way and will one day reach his True Home in #ach 7hand. Those who work earnestly and li e according to the commandments o& the Master will )rogress 3uickly- while others will take more time to reach their Goal. The %ourney Home is along one- "ut a )leasant one and when one reaches the True Home- he may "e selected as a Master. This is- o& course- a .ommission &rom God. Any"ody who a&ter a little )rogress- considers that he has "ecome a master- %ust harms his or her own interest. This is ego and should "e a oided. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR it is a great "lessing to "e under the care o& a .om)etent Master as He may steer you through the stormy sea o& the world and guide you to your True Home. + am sorry to hear thathas )assed away. This is the way o& the &lesh. When one*s 2gi e and take* are o er- he has to go. His )hysical "ody was cremated- "ut the soul "elonged to the Master and was taken care o&. !lessed are those who de ote time to their meditations lo ingly and &aith&ully and )rogress s)iritually &rom day to day so that they are a"le to contact- during their )hysical stay in the world- their Radiant Master within- Who is their

constant .om)anion and will take them to their True Home. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR No one can reach or know god e'ce)t through His grace. Whene er one &eels a strong desire &or Him and stri e with all his might to &ind a way to Him- god showers his grace on such an as)iring soul and he or she meets a 0i ing Master. God is the su"tlest o& the su"tle and unless we oursel es rise to that le el- we cannot se Reality &ace to &ace. A Master(soul is a conscious co(worker with the Di ine ,lan and He works in a )hysical "ody so that those working on the )hysical )lane may ha e the o))ortunity to contact the 8nseen within. He is the ,ole at which the Higher ,ower works and hel)s to "ring the soul u) &rom the )hysical le el and o)ens his eyes to see that Great ,ower working within. He is the means to the end. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Those who will earnestly and lo ingly carry on as directed will surely ha e s)iritual success- now- in this li&e. The Master(,ower o erhead is most an'ious to see His children come to Him within- and to en%oy the res)lendent Di ine ,eace and !liss o& those regions where they will "e conducted "y their .harming and Radiant Master within. 0et nothing come "etween the initiate and his or her Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The gracious Master(,ower is the constant and nearest .om)anion o& the initiate. He is &ully aware o& your inner )rayers and adoration. ,lease rest assured- the gracious Master(,ower ne er lea es nor &orsakes His children here or herea&ter. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When a disci)le comes near a Master- the latter*s atmos)heric in&luence is &elt according to the degree o& rece)ti ity de elo)ed. When he or she has gras)ed the theory o& the teachings o& the #aints and has taken u) the Way- it may "e as an e')erimental measure at &irst- and &ull

con iction comes only when he or she sees within. The e idence o& others can only gi e inducement to take u) the way- "ut &irst(hand e')erience is con incing- howe er small it may "e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is really an ins)iration in this unha))y and con&used world to en%oy the guidance o& the Master(,ower working o er the head o& each initiate. 0ike a lo ing &ather- He is always working &or the "ene&it o& His children- whether they know it or not- although at times they do know and &eel it ery i idly. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Master takes care o& and e'tends )rotection &or all who are dear and near to the disci)le and looks a&ter their "est interests. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR With the hel) o& a .om)etent Master the )rocess o& in ersion and sel&(analysis "ecomes 3uite easy and natural to )ractice. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is &or the disci)le*s own "ene&it to lead a lo ing- chaste and straight li&e. This gi es )eace and hel)s in 3uick inner )rogress. Master is glad to see e eryone "eha e in a )ro)er way and to )rogress &rom day to day. 1ou ha e "een gi en the Word. ,lease kee) your &ace towards the Master. 1ou will recei e all necessary hel) and )rotection. The Master is always with the initiates. He resides in each one o& them. He is always hel)ing them to come within and meet Him &ace to &ace. +& the child comes u) one ste)- He comes down a million ste)s to )ick u) the child. We are all la"ourers in the ineyard o& the 0ord. We should learn to a))reciate the good in others. +t hel)s us all around. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Dee) gratitude &or the Di ine grace and o erwhelming

humility in okes His grace. Master(,ower is the constant com)anion that escorts your soul to the realms o& unalloyed "liss and harmony. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The gracious Master(,ower is your constant and nearest com)anion and your gratitude is always acknowledged "y Him. +t is the lo ing glance o& the mother which in&uses the lo e into the child through the eyes- whereas the latter reci)rocates the same to en%oy )er)etual "liss. 1our growing rece)ti ity is a ha))y )relude signi&ying greater )ossi"ilities ahead in due course- with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Thus god mo es as an ordinary man in disguise. As a man- e'ternally- no one can recogni6e Him e'ce)t one who contacts the Master(#aint within. This is according to the Di ine #cience- i.e.- the 0aws He has laid down &or man*s use. 5'ternally- i& one takes a Master(#aint as an ordinary man- he can deri e no "ene&it &rom Him. +& one acce)ts Him as a #u)erman- the "ene&it is much more. +& one takes Him as All in All- the "ene&it "ecomes a truly great "lessing. When he contacts the Master within- he recei es all and e erything. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Names gi en "y the .om)etent Master are charged. They in oke the ,ower o& the gi er. The Master is not "ody "ut .hrist(,ower working at the chosen human ,ole. The gi ing o& &i e Names "y all and sundry and re)eating them "y learning them &rom "ooks would not "e e&&icacious. This is according to what Ha6ur #awan #ingh $i said- U one can gi e only what one )ossesses.V +t is a sim)le a&&air. Those who can "e content on credit or )romises may )lease themsel es. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Master always holds the hands he takes. There is ne er a thought o& loosening that tight hold. Master(,ower will

ne er lea e nor &orsake the initiate until the end o& the world. He is a &athomless ocean o& lo e incarnate. 0o e knows only gi ing. #o He gi es and gi es. He continually sends His grace to them. When the initiate sees the master*s inner glory and charm and listens to the strains o& Music- he or she must res)ond- no matter what those who are ignorant may say. This is a Gi&t o& the Master. The Master is always with His initiates working o er their heads and He is ne er unaware o& their inner longings and &eelings. He hel)s to wind u) the karmic de"ts so that they need not return &or another earthly so%ourn. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Higher(sel& or O er(#el& is God(into(5')ression in arious &roms in the +nner ,lanes- or which a link has "een gi en to the initiates in the &orm o& the 0ight o& God and Di ine Music. That O er(#el& is )ersoni&ied in a human ,ole in a Master on this )hysical )lane. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Master*s )resence will "e &elt in #)irit in all #atsangs and where er else He is remem"ered. #itting in sweet remem"rance o& the Master is what it means- %ust as the words e')ress- U a &eeling o& dee)(seated lo e naturally created within with a dee) longing.V The Master is most an'ious to meet His dear children within- and is constantly sending His grace to all o& them so that they may come u) to Him and meet Him &ace to &ace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is not correct to "elie e that old Master will come again in )erson to render hel) to humanity. As you know- the .hrist(,ower is the same "ut it works on di&&erent ,oles. When the .hrist(,ower works through a human ,ole this One "ecomes a means o& hel) to those who come to the ,ole with lo e and de otion. The initiates are &ortunate to "e on the Way. And i& they are &aith&ul to their s)iritual )racticesthey will "e "lessed. The &ruit on the tree is always )receded "y "lossoms which e entually turn into &ruit. A time &actor is necessary. The Master holds the disci)le through thick and thin. +t is

the Di ine Way. Ne er let &aith and lo e in Him &alter. The Master ne er lea es the disci)le until the latter reaches the True Home o& his /ather. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR He who resign himsel& to the Will o& the Master- )laces himsel& under the )rotecting )ower o& the Master- who hastens to awaken the Di inity in him. The Master ne er lea es the )ro"ationer once taken o er- until He takes him to God- whose )rototy)e He is on earth. He talks &ace to &ace with His de otee and gi es him counsel in time o& need. He moulds the disci)le into the likeness o& god and makes him a li ing tem)le o& the Di ine .onsciousness. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We lo e the Master*s things &or the sake o& lo e o& the Master- &or He is 0o e and Grace ,ersoni&ied. His nearness constantly reminds us and encourages us to come close to Him. !lessed are those who ha e such rare )ri ileges and "ene&it &rom Him in the correct way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master has lo e &or all His children and they are worthy o& His grace. The Master is ery an'ious to see them stand on their own &eet and walk stead&astly on the holy ,ath and there"y en%oy all the )eace and "liss that this %ourney a&&ords them so that they may e entually reach their True 5ternal Home. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master always holds His disci)les in the innermost heart centre. A&ter all they all are His children. He does not look at their unworthiness. He is there to make them worthy. He cannot lea e themHis lo e is so great. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The child disci)le is always sa&e in the lo ing )rotection o& the Master and is destined to grow stronger and stronger

&rom day to day. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Without the instruction &rom God(Man- the Word cannot "e communed "e communed with- "ut when this communion is had- it lead the soul to the 0ord- &orm which the Word emanated and all our e&&orts ha e their &ull reward. When you- through immeasura"le good &ortune- &ind such a Holy ,erson- stick to him tenaciously with all your mind and all your soul- &or you can reali6e through Him- the o"%ect o& your li&esel&(reali6ation and God(reali6ation. Do not look His creed or colour. 0earn the #cience o& the Word &rom Him- and de ote yoursel& heart and soul to the )ractice o& the Word. Master is One with the Word. The Word is in Him- and incarnates in the &lesh to gi e instructions to mankind. Truly the Word is made &lesh and dwells among us. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is really a great )ri ilege to come under the )ersonal in&luence o& the Master. +t hel)s the disci)le within and without. Howe er- the Master*s grace is showered unendingly and glows to the initiates where er they areirres)ecti e o& distance and they en%oy the same to the e'tent their rece)ti e ca)acity has "een de elo)ed. Reading good "ooks is "etter than doing nothing or idling time in gossi)ing. !ut whate er one reads is to "e made a )art o& one*s li&e. This is )ossi"le only through the grace o& a .om)etent Master Who would gi e &irst(head e')erience o& the links o& the god(in(e')ression ,ower within. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The instinct o& lo e cannot come into )lay unless one sees the "elo ed. As long as we do not see God or the glory o& God- we cannot ha e any &aith in the e'istence o& God and without this all )rayers go in ain. !ut Guru or God(Man is the a"ode o& God*s 0ight and is a radiating centre o& the same. We can )ray with e3ual e&&icacy to the Master- who is at

one with God. .onnected as He is with he ,ower(House "ehind Him- the Master is e3ually com)etent to grant out desires and &ul&ill our wishes. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR At the time o& initiation- Master takes charge o& the karma o& His disci)les- making the disci)le res)onsi"le only to Him and not to the 0ord o& 7arma. A ery small amount o& karma now remains to "e tolerated in the )hysical "ody &or the remaining years o& the disci)le*s li&e- "ut e en this is so&tened "y the grace o& the Master. +n moments o& misery- worry and trou"le- the Master is our re&uge. He acts un)ercei ed at any distance. Master holds us in lo ing em"race. There is no court o& trial a&ter death &or the lo e(hearted disci)le. The Master is All/ RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR He- the initiate- meets Master within and talks to him &ace to &ace as he ad ances on the ,ath. /orm the ery "eginning o& initiation- he is certain o& His grace- guidance and )rotection where er he may goe en to the other end o& the earth. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Audi"le 0i&e #tream is the shield o& the initiate and e en the Angel o& Death dreads its )resence and cannot reach the initiate- when he or she is a de oted disci)le o& the 0i ing Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The only medicine &or all the ailments is the )ractice o& the holy #ound- together with the Master*s s)iritual hel) and guidance. The Master is not a )erson only. He is the ,ower which guides and hel)s us at e ery stage and in e ery region- during our inward s)iritual %ourney. When we are in the )hysical "ody- He instructs us in His )hysical &orm. When we go inward to the Astral ,lane- He is in His Astral /orm- and as we )roceed &urther- He assumes the /orm o& each region- all the way u) to #ach 7hand.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou are right when you say that you cannot go u) the mountain without the strength o& the Master. A de otee "y himsel& cannot do anything much less transcend "ody consciousness. The Master- when initiating a disci)lemani&ests His Own ,ower within the disci)le and thus remains with him always and ena"les him to rise into the "eyond. The de otee*s %o" is sim)ly to sit 3uietly- cut o&& &rom the "ody(consciousness and all outer entanglements. The Master awaits &or him an'iously at the door- with hands &ull o& grace to shower u)on the de otee the moment he turns u) towards him. + 3uite a))reciate your sincerity in this matter and assure you that there is nothing to "e disheartened a"out. 1ou are sim)ly to turn to Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Masters &orm a Di ine !rotherhood in God. They are the Gems o& humanity Who ha e com)leted the e olution and risen unto God. They ha e achie ed com)lete Oneness with the Di ine(!eing and are o er &lowing with the holy Word o& 0i&e. The un&oldment o& the s)iritual li&e is 3uickened "y the hel) o& a Master. This hel) is o& immense alue. +t 3uickens the inner )ossi"ilities o& the soul. +t awakens the s)iritual li&e in us and leads us to the highest Goal. This 3uickening im)ulse cannot "e deri ed &rom sacred "ooks. As 0ight comes &rom 0ight- so 0i&e comes &rom 0i&e. A soul must recei e li e(im)ulses through the lyrical glances o& some Master(#oul. Mere "ook knowledge or intellectual de elo)ment &ails to awaken #)irituality. Through "ook learning the intellect is certainly stu&&ed- "ut the s)irit recei es no &ood. This is why each one o& us can s)eak &luently o& s)iritual matters"ut our actual li&e gi es no e idence o& it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A li ing s)irit can "e 3uickened into li&e only through the li ing(im)ulses &rom a Master(#oul. 1ou may call such a Man "y any name you like- "ut such a Man is necessary. 5ach religion has testi&ied to the need o& such an e'istence.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Without the hel) o& One Who has truly im"i"ed the Truth !eyond- no )rogress can "e made in the Way o& #)irituality. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR God(Man is the only True /riend. All worldly connections are se ered at the time o& death. All &riends- all relati esthe wi&e and children must )art. Who is there to accom)any you to the other: 9the Word )ersoni&ied in the God(Man. He hel)s you in all your undertakings here and herea&ter. The God(Man recei es the initiates at the time o& deathwhen all others &ail. 0ike a ne er(&ailing &riend- he always holds out His hel)ing hand. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is always "ene&icial s)iritually to &ollow the "ehests o& the Master and to "e resigned to His Will and ,leasure. .om)lete surrender in okes His mercy and those who rely u)on Him are rewarded a"undantly. 5 erything that comes to you in the Di ine dis)ensation is in aria"ly right &or your s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master showers "lessings through His 0ooks- which eager ones catch. His 5yes are a wonder&ul s)ray o& 0o e. + am ha))y to hear you e')erienced a strong emotion o& ha))iness and lo e in your heart when the Master was with you. #uch disci)les are indeed "lessed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is only through a 0i ing Master that one can contact the Almighty God within. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR All + need add is that the .hrist or God(,ower that worked on the selected human )ole o& $esus- who was His mouth)iece- works on the chosen ,ole o& the 0i ing Master &rom time to time to reclaim and own His dear ones- to guide them and show them the same way to Him.

He is %ust like an electric "ul" which is &used and another is )ut is its stead. ,hysical "ody )asses away "ut the .hrist( ,ower ne er lea es until the end o& the world. His "enign grace works at all times)ast- )resent and &uture. Thus the High One works unceasingly at all times through a 0i ing Master There are ways and means where"y the yogic may &ly to any )lace they like. #aints do not ado)t these methods. They are Word(,ersoni&ied. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regarding Gurus and Masters- it may "e remem"ered that e erything seeming similar is not the same. Masters a"ound and &rom among those highly thought o& or talked a"out )reachers- the ma%ority o& them will not "e &ound talking o& sel&(e')erience- though they are a"le to e')ress the theory side in a thousand di&&erent ways with the sweetest words )ossi"le. The only criterion &or %udging is one*s own inner ascent to #)iritual ,lanes where"y one can see &or himsel& or hersel& and meet all the Masters- )ast and )resentwhere er they may "e- in u))er or lower )lanes. +& one ha ing e')eriences o& the lower )lanes thinks and claims to "e in the eternal Home- 2one with Him* and e3ual to those who ha e reached the 8ltimate Goal- and "egins to teach while he or she has much more to learn and to see- how would you acce)t him or her: The worst o& it is that lay )eo)le are easily decei ed "y the acting and )osing o& such so(called- sel&(styled teachers as they are 3uite cle er e'ternally in talking a"out s)iritual matters o& which they ha e only a second(hand knowledge through "ooks or hearsay. 5 en a lo ing dis)osition may "e imitated to a great e'tent. That is the reason that the world is &ull o& masters. .hrist warns us; U !eware o& &alse )ro)hets who come in shee)*s clothing- "ut inwardly are ra ening wol es.V Those who contact and talk to the Master within see e erything in its true light= do not enter into &ruitless discussions- "ut kee) silent. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master is e er )resent with you in the God(into( 5')ression ,ower o& 0ight and #ound. And the 0ight at times trans&orms into the Master*s Radiant /orm within. To

ha e inner e')eriences o& Godly 0ight and #ound is no small thing and really only the &ortunate &ew "lessed &rom a"o e recei e them. The more one )rogresses within- the more he or she "ecomes aware o& the &utility and the em)tiness o& the outer li&e. The Master comes &or yearning souls and works their way u) in due course. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master ignites the great lo e on the &irst day o& initiation "y granting the gi&t o& holy Naam in celestial 0ight and #ound Di ine. The e'tent o& this gi&t de)ends greatly u)on the ca)acity o& rece)ti ity o& each one. This li ing &ire grows in intensity and olume and gi es "liss- serenity and calmness. The should "e ke)t within like the &ire in a kilnwhere a leakage would result in un"urnt and unri)e "ricks- in the ernacular o& our s)eech- so that all other desires short o& Him are slowly and slowly "urned away and eradicated &rom one*s heart. The reci)rocation is accelerated "y a"iding in the words o& the Master- so much so as to meet the Radiant Master within and hand o er onesel& &or the higher %ourneys within. The kind /ather*s lo e &or the dear children is immensely great and he wishes to see each one o& them come u) to Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +ndeed irtues multi)ly in a"undance when culti ated earnestly. Needless to say to magnetic touch o& the gracious Master(,owerthe holy Naamadds a &ar greater charm and "eauty when the disci)lined dear ones "ecome a source o& hel) and ins)iration &or their less(gi&ted "rethren. A disci)lined li&e &ull o& humility and )iety is an asset and should "e culti ated and cherished so as to )ro e what you )ro&ess. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5yes are the windows o& the soul. The 0ord looks at the su&&ering humanity in com)assion and mercy through the eyes o& the 0i ing Master and higher )lanes are re&lected therein. 1ou are &ortunate in "earing testiniony to the

sacred Truth when you reali6e the su"lime de)th o& s)iritual "eatitude in His eyes. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 2Di ine Mercy* is a "oundless ocean which when stirred with the grace o& a Master sur)asses all "ounds o& human com)rehension. 5 er since the child disci)le is initiated into the mysteries o& the !eyond "y the Master- the gracious Master(,ower resides with him or her at the Tisra Til and watches e erything &or the s)iritual "etterment o& him o& her- and those who o"ediently endea our to a"ide "y His "ehests are rewarded a"undantly- whereas those who cannot do so ha e to wait longer. #)iritual e olution is something )ersonal and each one "rings with him or her )ast "ackground to )rogress- all under the )rotecti e guidance o& the 0i ing Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1our Master is constantly with you e'tending His )rotecti e hand and knows what is "est &or you. Trust in Him= shake o&& sadness and carry on stead&astly. He is .om)etent and ,ower&ul. He ne er &ails His children. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We enter the 7ingdom o& God "y rising a"o e "ody( consciousness. A .om)etent and ,ractical 0i ing Master is needed to guide the disci)le at each ste). Guru Amar Das says; No one can 0no& God Except t#rou1# t#e *aster! RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A Master is a Master. He has a "ody %ust like anyone else "ut he is decidedly a #u)erior Man who can guide and hel) you on the way. The same 3uestion was )ut to $esus in His li&e on earth "y ,hilli); U 0ord- show us the /ather - and it is enough &or us.* $esus re)lied; U #o long a time ha e + "een with you and you ha e not known me ,hilli): How sayest thou show us the /ather: Do you not "elie e that + am in the /ather and the /ather is in me: + and my /ather are one. He that seeth

me hath seen the /ather.V This is what + tell you- + don*t say it o& my own accord- "ut the /ather a"iding in me- that + am in the /ather and the /ather is in me. When the 0ight is lit- it should not "e )ut under a "ushel- "ut )laced in a lo ing manner where it can attract the attention o& seekers a&ter Truth. What must we do to "elong to the Army o& God: The sim)le answer is 9to walk the way o& righteousness. +n order to ena"le us to walk in righteousness we should &ill out li&e with good thoughtskind words and good deeds. When one thinks e il thoughts or commits an e il deedit strengthens the &orces o& e il. Those who desire to "elong to God should &eed the #acred /ire with the &uel o& )ure thoughts- good words and no"le deeds. This will "urn away all else e'ce)t God and Master. The )rimary duty o& a righteous man is to lo e his enemy and try to con ert him into a &riend- teach righteousness to the wicked and s)read the 0ight or Wisdom. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There is no ser ice greater than hel)ing souls &ind the way to their True Home. +n whatsoe er s)here sel&less and de oted ser ice is directed &or this work- it is )raiseworthy. All is holy where de otion kneels. The gracious )rotection o& the Master(,ower turns the "arren lands into green &ield "y the waters o& lo e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master(,ower e'tends all hel) to all initiates during the li&etime as well as at the time o& de)arture. + am glad your mother had the same e')erience. 1ou need not worry a"out her. The Master*s lo e &or His children is immeasura"le and un&athoma"le and the more it is en%oyed the more it grows. + wish lo e and lo e alone may )re ail among the dear children so as to wash away all dirt o& duality. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The #ound is a mani&estation o& the Master Himsel& and is an indication o& His constant attention and grace u)on you-

as it is to e ery"ody who would lo ingly seek His grace. The Master(,ower is your constant .om)anion and is not unaware o& the longings that arise in the hearts o& the initiates. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad you were a"le to clear the dou"ts o& those who had con&used ideas a"out the Real Master. The granting o& &irst(hand inner e')erience o& the 0ight o& God within and contacting the 4oice o& God is a great and a rare )ri ilege and this constitutes the "est criterion &or distinguishing a Real Master &rom the so(called masters. 5ach initiate ought to de ote time regularly with &aith and lo e and in this way de elo) his e')erience &rom day to day- and that in turn will gi e or her &urther con iction o& the True ,ath on which he or she has "een )ut- until he or she comes &ace to &ace with the 0i ing Reality o& the Radiant /orm o& the Master. Those who turn their &aces towards Him- will recei e am)le )roo& o& His com)etency. Master*s lo e &or His children is uni3ue and "oundless. As regards the master*s &ace a))earing to you in meditation- and then disa))earing when you re)eated the sacred Words- it may "e said that it was the work o& the Negati e ,ower. 1ou should not worry a"out that. The trou"le you had later was not due to this"ut to a reaction o& )ast karmas which must "e worked outthough their se erity and duration is toned down considera"ly "y the grace o& the Master. The lo ing and sheltering care o& the Master(,ower is always o er your head and you need not &eel "ewildered at all. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #uch illuminating re)orts o& the Master(,ower*s gracious )rotection ha e "een recei ed &rom arious other centres when all attending &aith&ully not only &eel the )hysical )resence o& the Master- "ut o&ten see Him radiantly walking among them. These are all gestures o& His Di ine grace and )rotection &or His children to reassure them o& His continued grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master*s lo e &or His children is un&athoma"le. O&ten

the children are "esmeared with dirt. He will not discard them or let them down- "ut will &irst clean them o& the dirt and then will warmly hug them to His "osom. #o you need ha e no &ears- no misgi ings and no con&usion whate er. !ut carry on steadily and )erse eringly on your )art in &ull &aith- lo e and earnestness. 1ou will get all the necessary hel) and )rotection only i& you turn your &ace to Him. The Master*s )ower&ul and )rotecti e hands are always o er His initiates. #hed e erything and carry on lo ingly with your %o" 3uiently and with calmness. 1ou are not alone. 1ou are on the right track. 1ou ha e #ome"ody to o)en your heart to and un"urden yoursel& o& your worries- darkness and misery. ,lease "e consoled and assured. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR $ust as in a hot sultry season when one comes close to a huge "lock o& ice he will "e cooled or %ust as one goes into the sho) o& a )er&ume seller- he will get the sweetness o& the )er&ume- so will the )ersons coming in contact with the Master &eel some )eace o& mind and a sort o& "liss and a lo ing im)ulse &or God(communion. The Master is like an oasis in a desert. To Him )raise or no()raise is o& no signi&icance. He has an assigned %o" &rom the 0ord a"o e and He carries it on lo ingly. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,lease do not "e alarmed a"out the so(called )ro)hecies as these seldom come true. /or 2those who know say not- and those who as know not-* is a use&ul adage. The "enign Master(,ower working o er the heads o& His lo ing children is su&&iciently strong enough to e'tend all &easi"le hel)- grace and )rotection to them under all circumstances. They meditations which will ena"le them to "e calm and serenely )eace&ul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master(,ower o erhead is always aware o& His children*s needs and yearning and He acts in their "est interests. All errors must "e weeded out one "y one- and when the child(disci)le is doing his or her "est to eradicate these errors- all necessary hel) comes &rom within.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The tongue o& lo e is dum". Words cannot e')ress "ut inade3uately what one &eels in one*s heart. Whate er they do e')ress- is "ut a )oor caricature. 1ou need not "e a&raid o& what + wrote in my .hristmas Message. 5ach one o& us should try to seek the )leasure o& our Master- at whose &eet we are working. My going is not imminent- "ut you need not "e a&raid. 1ou are always in my mind. Master(,ower will ne er lea e you until the end o& the world. The &ire o& se)aration that "urns in the heart cannot "e 3uenched "y the tears that &low. As &lowers )recede the &ruits on a tree- similarly yearning and anguish o& heart )recede the coming o& the Master within. 5ach tear shed in sweet remem"rance o& the Master "rings you closer to Him. +& you kee) Him in your mind- naturally you are in His mind. The Master*s lo e &or His children- who are all dear to Him- ne er wanes. +t is un&ortunate when a child disci)le shuts his or her heart and this sweet hea enly lo e cannot &low in. A lo ing /ather would always "e ha))y to see His children turn their &aces to Him and en%oy His grace. He can ne er "e hard on anyone. His ro)e is long- howe er- as He would not like to administer a hard knock to them. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Master e'tends guidance whene er needed "oth in inner and outer s)heres. 5 eryone is &ree to come u) to Him as a child would run to its &ather whene er in di&&iculty- and more so- He would run to the child*s aid whene er necessary. + ha e recei ed such glowing tri"utes &or the gracious Master(,ower which e'tends all lo ing )rotection to the de)arting souls. The e)isode o& dear((((((is a gesture o& His grace when not only he- "ut others like dear(((((saw the )hysical )resence o& the Master- escorting Mr((((((to #ach 7hand with a clear message &or the mortals le&t "ehind. These are outstanding instances o& His Di ine grace which should ser e as a "eacon light &or the newcomers and as a source o& ins)iration &or the initiates to de ote reguler time to their s)iritual )ractices.

1ou will a))reciate that the de oted and disci)lined initiates not "etter their own s)iritual &uture- "ut "ecome a source o& ins)iration &or others to &ollow their e'am)le. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is not uncommon &or a disci)le to )ass away in such a rela'ed manner. A disci)le ga e clear indication to his &amily- stating that on the &ollowing day he would "e 2going Home*. His &amily could not understand this- "ut when they knocked on his door &or "reak&ast- they &ound "e had already le&t with a smile on his &ace. The doctors &ound that "e had le&t some hours "e&ore without any di&&iculty whatsoe er. #uch is the gracious )rotection e'tended "y the Master( ,ower &or his lo ing children- that they may lea e this )hysical world &ully satis&ied and they are granted &ull )rotection in the !eyond. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that your soul &inds more )eace when you meditate and that you always see Master*s smiling &ace in 0ight- and also the great 5ye o& Master #awan #ingh $i which is a source o& great )eace- great com&ort and &ull o& lo ing %oy. ,lease try to )ut in more time &or the s)iritual )ractices and when you see the /orm o& the Master withina"sor" your attention &ully into His /orm- so much so- that you &orget yoursel& entirely. That will de elo) rece)ti ity and the Master will talk to you as one does outside. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR No ,er&ect #aint has e er &ailed His disci)les. Reali6e &ully- this one will not &ail you. Think dee)ly u)on this rare )ri ilege= a Di ine dis)ensation has "een granted to you. Master is not the "ody. He is the ,ower &unctioning through the "ody- and He is using His "ody to teach and guide man. .ha)ter J4++ KAR*A( T E LA2 ., ACTI.N AN3 REACTI.N

+t is due to the e olution o& )ast karma that )ersons with arying tem)eraments are "lended into the sacred "onds o& matrimony to clear o&& their mutual 2gi e and take*. All e&&orts should "e made to achie e a serene and )eace&ul li&e "y "eing res)ect&ul to each other*s iew)oints. 0o ing )oliteness cou)led with tolerance and trust goes a long way in o er(coming much o& the trou"le. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou are "eginning to learn that things in li&e ha))en according to )lan. That )lan is a direct result o& reactions o& ones won actions. +t is there&ore stressed that one should act lo ingly and sweetly so that &urther reaction is )ro)erly channeli6ed- side "y side with the li3uidation o& ,rala"dh AdestinyB 7armas. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regarding your )hysical di&&iculties- you know that all )hysical ailments are the result or reaction to )ast karma and must "e "orne willingly. 1et much o& the se erity and duration is toned down "y the lo ing grace o& the grecious Master(,ower working o erhead. The "arest minimum which cannot "e dis)ensed should "e "orne gladly with the aid o& the gracious )rotection o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1es- the )hiloso)hy o& karma has a s)eci&ic )lace in the #cience o& the #oul. !ut it should not induce mor"idity nor create a sense o& &rustration among the initiates and non( initiates. Man is the maker o& his own destiny. Though one cannot alter the )ast- he may &orge the &uture. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 8)s and down do come u) as a result o& the reactions o& one*s own action- )ast and )resent. !ut they are )assing )hases. They will come whether one is agitated or remains calm and cool. Meditation in s)iritual )ractices and lo e and surrender to the Master hel) to tone down their se erity and duration and will )roduce strength o& will to com"at dirriculties cheer&ully and calmly.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The karmic de"t o& many an intricate nature is to "e )aid and it is )ro)er that it should "e )aid while in )hysical &rame so that there is no sto) on the Way within. #ym)athetic wa es o&ten draw the e&&ects o& the karma o& one*s )artner in li&e. Moreo er wi&e*s and hus"and*s right or wrong lo e goes a long way to hel) or retard each other*s )rogress in the s)iritual u)li&t. This you witness in daily li&e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As regards karmas- you ha e discussed the matter in su&&icient detail "ut it is like arguing whether the tree was &irst or the seed. The more you will argue a"out the su"%ectthe more you will &ind yoursel& con&used. 7armic reaction is a circle- whether good or "ad- &rom which there is no esca)e- e'ce)t as indicated in the small )am)hlet *an Kno& T#yself! + would- there&ore ad ise you not to worry ery much a"out the su"%ect- "ut try to de elo) within- and you will see &or yoursel& how the karmic circle works. The why and the where&ore o& all things will "ecome clear as "road daylight when you rise into the causal )lane. +n your )ro"ation )eriod- you de elo) within s)iritually and act as directed- li ing a lo ing and ethical li&e- trying to the hel)&ul to others- as &ar as you can- and "e sel&lessly de oted to your meditations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 7arma and re(incarnation are closely related. The 3uestion itsel& is so "a&&ling that intellectuals ha ing no knowledge o& the !eyond ha e tried to discuss it with their own limited intelligence. $ust as s)iritual knowledge cannot "e achie ed at the le el o& the senses- similarly this 0aw o& 7arma cannot "e &ully understood while li ing the li&e o& the senses or until one transcends into the causal )lane. +t is "eyond the ken o& human com)rehension to know how the great 0aw o)erates and controls the destiny o& all the seen and unseen uni erses. The &undamental )rinci)le o& as you sowso shall you rea) and e ery action has its e3ually o))osing reaction works e erywhere. Human "irth is the highest rung in the creation and it is the golden o))ortunity &or

reali6ation o& the 2sel&* and its reunion with the 0ord o ersel&. Those ha ing "een "lessed with such a rare o))ortunity and are yet immersed in sensual )leasures seeking en%oyment in eating and drinking- which are de&initely considered animal desires and )assions- naturally degrade themsel es and will e entually ride through the giant cycle. 0ook to the animals who ha e their head downwards as ,ro idence has made them like that and it does not matter i& they &eel inclined towards the lower )ursuits and it does not "ehoo e man- the to) o& all creation- to stu)idly cling &ast to the )ursuits o& the lower im)ulses. #ense(grati&ication is the greatest e il- which "rings in its trail all the misery and sadness. The cyclic order o& creation works and e ol es automatically. The lower creation does not contract &urther karma "ut rea)s the &ruit o& their )ast and as such- though the dogs and horses seemingly )ossess reasoning- yet they are "ound "y the great 0aw and are made to su&&er in accordance with their own )re ious earnings. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The a))arent ad erse circumstances which cro) u) as a reaction o& )ast karma- on which this )hysical li&e is "asedser e as a le er to raise the child disci)le &or s)iritual growth and )rogress. +t is His rare Di ine Grace that you are "lessed with the rare "oon o& right understanding when you see e erything in its right )ers)ecti e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A man is not what he a))ears to "e. 5 eryone has his "ackground o& )ast karmas. 1our )ast karmas ha e now ri)ened u) and the hel) is at hand. /ood is &or the hungry and water is &or the thirsty. The reactions o& the )ast li es karma are "earing &orth &ruit- and what you ha e "een so &ar is the result o& all that. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As you ha e read in the "rie& descri)tion a"out karmas in Man 7now thysel&- the ,rala"hda 7arma is not touched and must o)erate during the li&etime o& a )erson.

Their se erity and duration- howe er- is toned down. +& the ,rala"hda 7arma were remo ed at the time o& initiation- the initiate would ha e nothing to gi e or to take and there&ore no reason to remain in this world. The other two kinds o& karma are dissol ed in the manner e')lained therein. This is the Di ine 0aw. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is true that laws o& Nature are ery rigid and any transgression must "e )aid- though their se erity is- to a great e'tent- toned down at the &eet o& a Great Master. 5ach one has to earn and cleanse one*s own essel "e&ore it is &illed with the "lessings o& the Master. There are no wind&alls- although the la"our "ears more &ruit in the house o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1our long search a&ter Truth has led you to the 0i ing Master. +t is due to the e olution o& some rare good karma that one yearns &or #)iritual 5nlightenment and ,ro idence has His own immaculate ways in guiding the sincere seekers to the right 3uarters. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regarding e')iatory sacri&ices- etc.- )lease )ursue the cha)ter o& 7armas in the )am)hlet Man 7now Thysel&. $esus came to awaken the ignorant )eo)le o& His time- "ut they would not "elie e Him or His teachings o& a higher li&e. $usus )itied them and took the "urden o& the sins o& many who came in contact with Him- on His own )hysical "ody- through the 0aw o& #ym)athy. He was a"o e "ody( consciousness and allowed His )hysical "ody which is always )erisha"le to "e nailed to the cross and He transcended s)iritually to the Higher ,lanes. The )eo)le o& the world who had their inner eye closed- thought $esus was "ody only- while He was "ody )lus mind )lus #oul or #)irit A.hrist(,owerB talking through the selected and chosen ,ole o& the )hysical "ody. The God. $esus was the #a iour o& His time. Those who e en now the same 0aw e'istsa 0i ing Master is needed. + trust e erything is clear to you now. Anyone who contacts and talks to the Master within-

can see $esus .hrist through Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR it is due to the e olution o& )ast karma that )ersons with arying tem)eraments are "lended together in the sacred "onds o& matrimony &or the li3uidation o& their mutual gi e and take. +t is incorrect to think that you ha e married a wrong )erson- as it is strictly in accordance with the Di ine ,lan that only destined )eo)le are married to each other &or the karmic reasons. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR This )resent li&e is "ased chie&ly on the reaction o& )ast karma= there&ore the icissitudes that cro) u) are %ust )assing )hases &or a "etter and %oyous end under the gracious )rotection o& the Master. The s)iritual as)irants de oted hum"ly to their s)iritual )er&ection undergracious guidance o& the 0i ing Master are "lessed with the rare "oon o& general amnesty &or their )ast karma- otherwise it would "e a"normally di&&icult &or them to withstand the strain. Only the "arest minimum is to "e "orne "y the disci)lined de otees which is in aria"ly &la oured with Di ine mercy. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR A&ter initiation "y a .om)etent Master- one is assured o& getting to his or her True Home. Those who- a&ter initiation&all "ack to a sin&ul and e il li&e and are caught in worldly attachments- ha e to "e reincarnated as human "eings so that the )rogress on the ,ath may continue. Those who ha e a ruling )assion &or and &aith in the Master and are doing s)iritual )ractices and ha e le&t all attachments o& the world- are not to "e reincarnated at all. Their souls are )laced in the lower )lanes where with the hel) o& the Master- they work their way to )rogress ordinarily an initiate would take &our "irths to com)lete his or her course"ut it can "e shortened e en to one "irth according to the degree o& lo ing &aith and o"edience to the Master. The Master is always with the initiates- working o er their heads and He is not unaware o& their longings and &eelings- and He

winds u) their karmic load o& de"t so as to &ree them &rom the necessity o& &re3uent human "irths.

.ha)ter J4+++ 3IET +t is good that you are o"ser ing strict dietary regulations which is one o& the "asic )rere3uisites. 1ou will a))reciate that &or o"taining a re&ined state o& mind- one is re3uired to ada)t himsel& or hersel& to re&ined egetarian- sim)le and nutritious diet- &or maintaining the )hysical "ody in a normal state. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is grati&ying to note that you health is im)ro ing and that you ha e lost some weight. 8se&ul com"inations o& &ruit and egeta"les cou)led with light )hysical e'ercise should hel) you to ha e a slim and smart )hysical. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regarding la'ity in the )rescri"ed diet- + wish to say to all as)irants on the ,ath that it is necessary so long as one is in the )hysical "ody- egetarianism should "e strictly adhered to. Any rela'ation in the matter o& diet would not only "e a de&inite hindrance in meditation "ut would unnecessarily contract karmic reaction. The real Goal is to use e ery means )ossi"le to rise into &ull God(consciousness. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is the moral duty o& the housewi&e to cook the )ure &oods with her heart engrossed in sweet temem("rance o& the 0ord. All &ood cooked in this manner with the mind entrenched in the !elo ed and the hands engaged in the work- "ecomes a Manna &rom Hea en and )ro es a "lessing to those who )artake o& it.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t must "e "orne in mind that restriction to )ure egetarian diet is o& utmost necessity. Any transgression in this res)ect is lia"le to a&&ect you s)iritual )rogress ad ersely. The )rohi"ited &ood &lares u) carnal desires other than contracting karmic de"t. !oth are highly detrimental and should "e a oided scru)ulously. + ho)e you are a"iding "y all o& the rules and that you take my ad ice in )ro)er )ers)ecti e in the larger interests o& your s)iritual )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou state that you are healthy now and the doctor ad ises you not to li e on meat. 1ou also state that while away on "usiness you ha e to o"lige your &riends "y )artaking some chicken. +n this connection- + would like to remind you that the eating o& li er and &ish will de&initely stand in the way o& your s)iritual )rogress without in any way hel)ing you in your illness or in any way e'tending your li&es)an. 2Thy days are num"ered-* is a well known a)horism. #o why unnecessarily create karmic de"ts which you may easily a oid: 1ou had "etter a oid these. +t would "e much "etter i& you could in&luence your &riend rather than "e in&luenced "y him- &or you know &or certain things o& which he may "e ignorant. #o in such cases- "eha e lo ingly with others and a"stain &rom taking the )rohi"ited &oods. +n this lies your "ene&it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou are correct in your idea to take ery light e ening meals- as this is most hel)&ul to early morning meditation. Most initiates on the holy )ath ha e )re&erred to take ery light meals &or the e ening- which should "e taken early "e&ore going to slee). #oami $i has o&ten stressed the im)ortance o& dis)ensing with night meals &or those who wish to en%oy the dee) "liss o& the holy #ha"d. 1ou mayhowe er- do as "est as you can in this matter. .ha)ter J+J

PRA+ER ,rayer is the salt o& li&e and we cannot do without it. +t is ingrained in the nature o& man to )ray &or the &ul&ilment o& his wish whate er these may "e. More o&ten than not we do not know what we may really )ray &or- how to )ray and what we may do to make our )rayer a great dynamic &orce as may stir u) Hea en*s mercy. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR All the religions are in agreement on the )oint that )rayer at the seat o& the soul wells out all the latent )owers o& the Godhead within and one can achie e s)iritual "eatitude through it. +t is a connecting link "etween the .reator and His creation- "etween God and man. +t is a su))orting sta&& in the hands o& a s)iritual as)irant and a )ilgrim soul cannot do without it &rom the "eginning to the end o& the %ourney&or it sa es one &rom many a )it&all on the way and trans&orms the mind through and through until it shines &orth and "egins to re&lect the 0ight o& the soul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #el&less ser ice is a tonic &or the heart o& the initiate- who inculcates a dee) sense o& lo ing de otion &or the gracious Master(,ower. ,rayer and e&&ort go hand in hand. The &ormer grants an im)etus &or righteousness- whereas the latter makes the )ro ision &or such truth&ul li ing which is higher than Truth. Regularity o& meditations "rings in all which is su"lime and hel)&ul &or inner s)iritual )rogress with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The secret o& success&ul )rayer lies not so much in the words we use- nor in the time we de ote to it- nor in the e&&ort that we )ut into it- as it lies in the concentrated attention that one may gi e it at the seat o& the soul so as to make it soul&ul. The most natural &orm &or a &ruit&ul )rayer is the yearning o& a soul without the agency o& words- oral or mental- with

the tongue o& thought. A )rayer like this generates and releases such a &und o& s)iritual energy that all the .osmic ,owers are attracted- and com"ine together- sha)ing out things as "est as )ossi"le. A true )rayer is one continuous )rocess- inde)endent o& &orm- time and )lace- and leads ultimately to )er&ect e3ui)oise and no desire whatsoe er. This then is the clima' o& a genuine )rayer and here )rayer itsel& ceases to "e a )rayer and "ecomes a state o& "eing as one gradually rises &irst into .osmic consciousness and then into #u))er .onsciousness- with the Di ine Will &ully re ealed unto him. This is the "e(all and end(all o& )rayer. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,rayer is- in a strict sense- another name o& collecting the outgoing and wandering &aculties o& the mind at the root o& the mind. 0ike the rays o& the sun- these are s)read out into the world- and likewise these can "e withdrawn and collected at their source. This concentration while "egging &or hel) is called )rayer. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,rayer nothing "ut a concentrated will &alling "ack u)on its source- the great reser oir o& )ower- in which are lodged all sorts o& )ossi"ilities)hysical- mental and s)iritualand one can draw u)on any o& these according to one*s needs. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n all trying circumstances- )rayer is the last wea)on in our armory. Where all human e&&orts &ail- )rayer succeeds. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry &or your illness. This usually comes as a result o& the reaction o& )ast karma. ,rayer and gratitude grant inner )eace and harmony to with(stand the ha6ards o& )hysical li&e- which is a )assing )hase o& the soul in its long %ourney "ack to the True Home o& the /ather. 1ou will )lease a))reciate that it is due to the gracious Master(,ower winding u) the karmic de"ts and the "est way &or maintaining inner sta"ility is to "e )atient and resigned to the #u)erme Will o& the /ather. 1ou should try to ad%ust

yoursel& to the circumstances as "est as you can. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR True )rayer then is the means to concentrate the wandering wits at one centrethe centre o& the soulto gather u) the s)irit currents at the still )oint in the "ody- "etween and "ehind the eyes. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Herein lies all worshi)- all )rayers- all renunciation and all knowledge o& here and herea&ter. The )ath to #al ation lies in the direct touch with the +nner ,ower rather than to get entangled with outward things. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The lo ing disci)le is always )rayer&ul and re)entent &or his or her tres)asses and la)ses committed consciously or unconsciously during the day. ,rayer is not &or outward show or a gymnasium- "ut it is an anguished cry o& the soul- which stirs the Di ine grace- and when directed and channeli6ed smoothly works wondersand the dear initiate is &illed with awe(ins)iring gratitudewith His grace.

.ha)ter JJ *IN3 AN3 S.-L The soul has "een im)risoned &or ages and it is only through the kindness o& the Master that it can "e released. There is no other way. 1ou are now on the way. #)iritual meditation aids in inner )rogress. This is the remedy &or attachment to the world. The more the initiates )rogress within- the less attachment they &eel &or worldly things in time all attachment will disa))ear with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

The s)irit or soul is attached to the o"%ecti e world outsideon account o& o"%ecti e im)ressions. 8nless the outgoing &aculties are controlled and the s)irit is de)ersonali6ed &rom the distractions o& li&e- it cannot rise a"o e "ody( consciousness. +n order to de)ersonali6e the soul it is necessary to channel our energy inward and u)ward through the )rocess o& in ersion and sel&(analysis. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When you are at work- "e com)letely a"sor"ed in it- and when there is no work- do not )ermit your mind to wander aimlessly or to remain idle- &or 2an idle mind is the de il*s worksho)* as the saying goes. 1ou should resort either to the re)etition o& the &i e holy Names during all acant hours o& the day and night as well as kee)ing your mind in sweet remem"rance o& the Master where er you may "e- or in listening to the sweet sym)honies o& the melodious Word- i& it "ecomes audi"le. This will lea e no room &or idle thoughts and they will not distur" you in meditation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The s)ontaneous &low o& trickling teas goes a long way in washing o&& the dross o& the mind and &ortunate is the eye that sheds these- &or they lea e unending trails o& ra ishing "liss and harmony. +t is the grace o& the Master the He remem"ers His children and the &aith&ully o"edient ones reci)rocate His lo e and "ene&it &rom the Ocean o& .om)assion and Grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Re&er to your 3uestion.$esus .hrist is within you. 1ou can ne er see Him outside. +& you want to Him- you should a))ly &or initiation to Ruhani #atsang method o& s)iritual u)li&t. 1ou must also o"ser e strict a"stinence &rom meateggs and drinkAalcoholB. +& you &ollow these instructions and work hard to go the Higher Regions within- you will meet $esus .hrist there. 1our idea o& ser ing others is welcome. /irst o& all one must ser e onesel& and then others. 1ou are in the "ondage o& mind and matter. 1ou should has many co erings o er it

such as the )hysical "ody- astral "ody and causal "ody- mind and matter- etc. #o long as you are im)risoned in these "onds- what ser ice can you render to other: One )risoner cannot li"erate another. The &i e )assions are within e eryone o& us- and are ro""ing us o& our s)iritual wealth. The way to "ecome li"erated &orm these &ire ro""ers is &irst to recei e initiation and then work hard to reach the Higher Regions. When you &ree yoursel& then it is a real ser ice to try and &ree others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The in oluntary tears that &low down the cheeks in lo ing remem"rance o& the Master will wash away all the dirt o& mind. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Whene er you &eel lonely or lost- remem"er sweetly the Master and in oke His hel) and i& it is a time that you can sit in meditation- do so with lo e and de otion. The true way to God starts when you rise a"o e "ody(consciousness. There is no other way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Great indeed is man. He li es in a God(made tem)le along with God Himsel&. His ery s)irit is %ust a dro) &rom the ocean o& Di ine 0i&e. !etween God and s)irit- there is no other o"stacle "ut that o& a eil o& the mind. +& this eil were to sto) &luttering in the "ree6e o& desires- as it does at )resent- the s)irit can take in directly the .osmic energy &rom its ery source. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry &or the )assing away o& your dear "rother in a )lane crash. The ma%or e ents o& li&e are )redestined. 1ou see) agony o er the great loss your entire &amily has su&&ered is natural. 1ou should )lease "e rest assured that the "lood and near relati es o& the initiates are granted &easi"le )rotection and hel) in the !eyond. 1ou need not nourish any &eelings o& sadness in this "ehal&- as such an attitude will not only a&&ect your s)iritual )rogress- "ut will

cause distur"ance to the de)arted soul. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As soon as a )erson collects himsel& and &ocuses his attention at the seat o& the mind- he stirs u) the mercy o& God which- in turn- &ills him with a strength and &ortitude ne er e')erienced "e&ore. These ena"le him to &ind a way out o& the di&&iculty whate er it may "e. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regarding your e')eriences with dreams in slee) and on awakening- you are ad ised to ignore such e')eriences. +t o&ten )ro es to "e a delusion o& the mind. #)irituality is a"o e all these e')eriences. As long as the mind dominatesit tries to )ut the initition o& the charged Names during all idle moments and kee) themsel es immersed in lo ing remem"rance o& the Master. #uch a serene schedule will ena"le you to ha e a conscious and )erce)ti"le contact with the holy #hahd with the grace o& the Master. This constant contact with the holy #ound .urrent will awaken you s)iritually and eliminate all &ear. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The o"struction caused "y )etty things during meditation might "e attri"uted to your sensiti e mature. The reser oir o& the su"conscious mind is &illed with worldly thoughtsim)ulses and instincts inherited &rom )ast li es. This must "e drained out com)letely "e&ore it can "e &illed with lo e and de otion to the 0oad(Master. Re erential humility and sel&(a"negation are enno"ling irtues. The s)iritual as)irants grow in Di ine wisdom gi ing no credit to themsel es as they re el in the su)er" "liss o& Di ine into'ication. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 2Work is worshi)* and as such al honest work should "e honoured and acce)ted in this sense. The usual &atigue and e'haustion are the routine &unctions o& the )hysical "odyyet you can rela' com)letely "y &i'ing your inner ga6e at the eye(centre- releasing the )ent u) tensions "y rolling

down all your worries and cares on to the holy /eet o& the Master within. 1ou will &ind a radical change in your thought )attern and will "e greatly relie ed with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The scattering o& the mind can "est "e eliminated "y looking intently into the middle o& the 0ight and listening to the holy #ound current with ra)t attention- as it is during the slackening o& the inner attention that outside stray thoughts in ade and cause distur"ance. #)iritually(illumined souls do &eel hurt at the "eha iour o& their less gi&ted "rethren who cannot &athom the greatness o& s)iritual "liss granted "y the gracious Master. +t is on this score that those who are not on the holy ,ath cannot "eha e )ro)erly. There are ways and ways to )oint out shortcomings in others. 1ou must do this in a sweet waythen your words will go to their hearts and will "ear &ruit. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5thical li&e is a stee)ing stone to #)irituality. Truth is a"o e all- "ut True 0i ing is a"o e Truth. /or s)iritual )rogress- stillness o& mind and intellect is most essential. Any unnecessary wrestling with the intellect or &ree )lay o& the mind retards s)iritual )rogress. .oncentration means the control o& mental i"rations- and may "e o"tained "y attuning within to the #ound .urrent which is the Astral Mani&estation o& the Master(,ower always )resent with you. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + note your inclination &or gol& and cards. The latter game is harm&ul and you ha e done right to discontinue it. ,lease stick to your resolution and &orget all a"out it and do not dwell u)on )ast ha))enings or try to reca)ture their )ast )leasures &or in that way the mind is &ed surre)titiously. !esides you should resort to earnest re)etition o& the sacred charged Names with &er ent )rayer when and i& you mind cra es &or it. Gol& is a good game so &ar as its )hysical re&reshing as)ects are concerned. +t is a good )hysical e'ercise and i&

you can a&&ord it- there is no o"%ection to your continuing with it. 1ou know gam"ling or the like is harm&ul. 1ou will a))reciate that the mind is already &ull o& restless attri"utes so &eeding it with more o& similar distur"ing ideas will sim)ly mean adding &uel to the &ire. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ask a"out music. Music is not necessarily "ad &or s)iritual meditations as )rayer&ul hymns sometime )ro e "ene&icial in awakening the inner im)ulse. !ut outer music &eeds the mind- whereas listening to the holy #ound .urrent &ees the soul- with which it is surcharged as it ena"les it to ha e regular &lights to the regions o& the !eyond. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Re&uge in the holy meditation is the )anacea &or all ills and shall "e hel)&ul to you in o ercoming the scattering tendencies o& your mind. 1ou need not magni&y the horrors o& mind as it is the #)irit which enli ens the mind. When the #)irit is itali6ed with the Di inty within- it "ecomes strong enough to re&use the dictates o& mind. The hearing o& the #ound .urrent with ra)t attention will "less the mind with untold tran3uility and it will lo e to remain still at the eye(&ocus. ,lease learn to "e more com)osed in your meditations and await )atiently to recei e whate er is deemed &ir and granted. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR the elimination o& the ego is the only remedy &or li"eration &rom the unending cycle o& "irths and deaths. +t is a clear test o& those who ha e reali6ed at(one(ment with the 5 erlasting Di inity- the s)iritual current di&&used in the world. All la"our undergone &or total sel&(e&&acement is an e&&ort in the right direction. The secret lies in de)ersonali6ing the soul o& all that is )ersonal. The many reci)es &or losing the 2+* consciousness that &loods the world today &ail to gain &or us the Goal o& 0i"eration. /or with such method- the ego &eeds itsel& and grows &rom strength to strength and is not e&&aced. 8nless "e "ecome conscious co( workers with the Di ine ,lan- we cannot "ecome sel&less. + am glad to note your earnest desire to "ecome aware o&

the Truth and to rise into its &ull reali6ation. This is an awakening o& the soul- which is the essence o& God- into higher consciousness achie ed through the grace o& a Master who initiates a )erson into the mysteries o& the !eyond "y granting a link o& the 0ight o& God and the unceasing e er()resent 4oice o& God- so as to tra el- ste) "y ste)- to the True Home o& the /ather. + am glad that the desire &rom a"o e is su)reme in your heart- and you are willing to gi e u) all else &or it. Those who yearn &or it- get it. There is &ood &or the hungry and water &or the thirsty. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR /or arresting the &lighty mind you are ad ised to concentrate com)letely on the inner 0ight and #ound during your meditations. 1ou will a))reciate that such an a"sor)tion will cleanse the mind o& its old conce)ts and "liss&ul silence and calm serenity will reign su)reme with the grace o& the Master. The mind should not "e le&t acant all along your waking hours. +t should either "e attuned to the #imran o& the charged Names in lo ing remem"rance o& the Master- or to the listening o& the holy #ound .urrent. #uch a su"lime schedule o& routine will kee) it &astened and steady when you sit &or meditation. 1ou will ha e much hel) and grace &rom the gracious Master(,ower o erhead. 1our gratitude &or the Di ine "lessings- in ha ing "een led to the )rotection o& the 0i ing Master- is nota"le and genuine. #uch an attitude will in oke His mercy. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is not the 0ight within that goes away "ut your mind gets down to the "ody and engages innothing what is going on in the "ody. That is amistake which should "e recti&ied. The mind &or ages is accustomed to staying outside and it takes some time &or it to de elo) another ha"it- thato& going within to stay there &or long )eriods. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The soul is a )risoner and the Master is the 0i"erator and He works to that end day and night &or the "ene&it o& the initiates. The Master*s "lessings are always assured in

o er&lowing degrees to the initiates. He wants them to )rogress within in the least )ossi"le time and is ha))y to see them )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man is a three(&old entity- com)rising "ody-mind or intellect and the soul. We ha e done so much &or the de elo)ment or our "ody and intellect- "ut we ha e done ne't to nothing &or the u)li&t o& our souls. !y our )hysical and intellectual )ursuits alone we are lost in the wildreness o& the world with no way out o& the "ewildering la"yrinth o& the world. We do not reali6e that we are li ing like a guest in the 2 inn* o& the "ody and we remain into'icated with the %oy o& "odily )leasures and the outgoing &aculties-so much so- that we ha e lost all consciousness o& our own sel&. We ha e to di ert outsel es &rom all these and learn the nature o& our true sel& inouder to "e a"le to know God. Ha))y is the man who awakens &rom the lethargic slee) or worldly into'ication. + am glad you are "ecoming conscious o& that condition and like to continue with your s)iritual )rogress. How wonder&ul it is to surrender com)letely to One Who is com)etent and 0o ing- and to &eel His li&e. The more one is a"le to de elo) rece)ti ity "y kee)ing His .ommandments- the more he or she is a"le to &eel- retain and en%oy His grace. The Master*s grace is "oundless. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n regard to the )ure s)irit "ecoming so wicked as to &ind itsel& in this aw&ul condition in this world- this is more academical rather than)ractical. /rom a )ure im)erisha"le region- souls come to lower regions clothed in a mi'ture o& matter in arying degrees- and are go erned "y the 0aw o& 7arma- Acause and e&&ectB. +n the lower regions these souls may go u) as well as down according to their "eha iour. Those who are well("eha ed here- now is the o))ortunity &or them to "eha e in either way- either to go u) into the higher regions- or i& the o))ortunity is not )ro)erly used to ad antage- to &ace the o))osite result. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The casual s)ells o& de)ression or discouragement should "e a oided "y sweetly re)osing in His Will and ,leasure.

1ou should )lease note that it is the negati e attitude o& mind which o&ten "rings &orth such )eriods o& an'ietyresulting in ague &rustration and resentment. 1ou should always &eel ha))y and contented while attending to your mundane and s)iritual o"ligations as "est as you can. There is no greater grace than ha ing "een initiated "y the .om)etent 0i ing Master and en%oying His )rotecti e guidance at each ste) with His grace. The #ound .urrent- #oul and Master are all one. 1our growing interest in its listening "rings you nearer to the &ountain(head o& this "liss. +t &eeds the soul and stri)s the mind o& its age(old dross. ,ast karma is wi)ed out "y its ra)turous listening with the grace o& the Master. The initiates are in aria"ly stressed the im)ortance o& listening to this Di ine #ound so as to "e &ree &rom the reaction o& )resent karma- which they ha e to contract while meeting with their legitimate duties- in accordance with their &ate( karma. The holy #ound .urrent growing more )ower&ul at times denotes His constant )rotection to you and an in itation &or )roceeding ahead within under His guidance. 1ou should listen to it so de otedly that your entire sel& is merged in it and let it trans)ort you into the !eyond to taste the Higher !liss. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5arnest and )ersistent e&&orts are needed &or achie ing "etter results. ,er&ection walks ery slowly- yet each right ste) is a &orward one under the gracious guidance and )rotection o& the 0i ing Master. Mind has its rami&ications and it roams a"out. +t has "e doing this &or ages. +t must "e chained at the eye(&ocus with lo ing and sincere e&&orts. +t is not your karma that holds you "ack- nor is it res)onsi"le when you miss your meditations- "ut rather the treacherous misleading o& your mind- which can "e su"dued and controlled "y care&ul )lanning and e'ecution. When you are &ully con inced that the &ountain head o& )eace and harmony is within and that you ha e the key and the means to ta) within- you should not let the )recious moments )ass without deri ing ma'imum s)iritual "ene&it. 1ou are sim)ly to decide and then act.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n regard to your di&&icult in concentration which you say has increased since your initiation- you will "e a"le to understand this &rom a )ara"le narrated &or your calm consideration. Mind is %ust like a horse tied with the &etters o& matter and normally it dominates the s)irit. Mind "eing the agent o& the Negati e ,ower- is 3uite satis&ied so long as one continues all e&&orts in its domain and does not resent stillness and concentration. When the mind is attuned Within with the holy initiation the mind is attuned Within with the holy initiation &rom a .om)etent Master- the ro)e is cut assunder- and the soul is set &ree to tra el "ack into the realms o& )eace and harmony- which are "eyond the sco)e o& the Negati e ,ower. #o the im)eding &orces make a &utile attem)t to har"our the e&&orts o& the s)iritual as)irantlest the soul is com)letely dis(encloaked &rom the "ondage o& mind and matter. The &actors with which you are con&ronted are the normal &eatures o& a s)iritual as)irant. They work as a "lessing in disguise when one*s sincerity and integrity are tested at e ery ste)- and one "ecomes more &rom and resolute with the grace o& the Master. 1ou will a))reciate that it is due to the o erwhelming gracious )rotection o& the Master that the child disci)le )rogresses smoothly on the holy ,ath. 1ou need not a))rehend it in any way- "ut instead- carry on earnestly and stead&astly. The God(,ower that is res)onsi"le &or e erything must "e understood- and this understanding comes only i& one is a"le to know one*s inner sel&- the soul. As the soul is o& the same essence as God this may "e achie ed "y e')erimenting is the human la"oratory under the guidance o& a .om)etent Master. The disci)le must rise a"o e "ody(consciousness &or this )ur)ose. As a scientist carries out his e')eriments in a la"oratory under the guidance o& a #cience ,ro&essor- so the disci)le in like manner- in the #cience o& the #oul- is hel)ed "y a .om)etent Master e')erience God in the la"oratory o& the human "ody and to de elo) s)iritually &rom day to day. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

1ou will recei e immense lo ing ins)iration &rom the study o& sacred "ooks which carry the li&e(im)ulse o& the Master. +nitiates should always re)ose their ho)es and desires in the e er()resent gracious Master(,ower. The #ound .urrent- the Master(,ower- is constantly with youand is your eternal com)anion. When the #ound .urrent is strong- it reminds you that He is always with you- working o erhead e'tending His grace. Turn your &ace to Him and "ene&it there&rom. #)irituality re3uires sim)licity and humility in all s)heres o& li&e- which will "less you with more o& ra ishing "lisswith the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR /ear is not good and should "e discarded "y gi ing your worries o er to the e er()resent gracious Master(,ower working o erhead. /ear is always "ased on some unknown a))rehension and one should look at it s3uarely and then it will &lee in no time- as it is a result o& your sel&(created &rustration. 0o ing humility and )iety are the no"le irtues which grant com)lete re&uge to the child disci)le- and hel) to &ace the ha6ards o& )hysical li&e. +t is the essence o& right understanding to "e contented with whate er comes as it is in aria"ly &la oured with Di ine mercy and is &or our s)iritual "ene&it. #)iritual as)irants re el in this su)er" understanding. 1our "ra e and courageous attitude in meeting the situation surely will "less you with inner harmony and )eace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There will "e moments in the course o& de elo)ing lo e &or the Master when one- %udging &rom one*s own limited understanding- dou"ts the alidity o& the Master*s instructions- "ut such moments are only tests to make our sel&(surrender more com)lete and more secure- and he who )asses through these tests success&ully- will one day radiate with the glory o& God. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Naam kee)s the mind and "ody in a state or e3ui)oise o&

mind are done away with &or e er. All lusts cease to ha e their hold on the mind. The "rain recei es a soothing "alm. +t )uts an end to waste&ul hurry- and with it go all ner ous tensions- mental strain and stress. Naam gi es one +mmunity &rom all "odily and worldly )ains and trou"les. !y withdrawing the attention within- the mind is stilled and the soul is &reed o& all mental con&licts. All sense o& 2ego* &ades into nothingness. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 0o e &or the Master com)lete surrender to His Will- ha e always "een the reachings o& all Mystics and es)ecially so o& #ant Mat. 1our main task as a disci)le and as an initiate- is to culti ate these 3ualities to the ery utmost and lea e the rest to the Master. There will- o& course- "e moments o& dou"t and o& 3uestioning- "ut i& you can )ass through them with your lo e and your &aith unscathed- you will &ind the s)iritual road within steadily un&olding itsel& "e&ore you and all things "eing added unto you. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n your letter + note that you ha e an earnest desire &or enlightenment and wish to &ind &reedom o& the soul. Those who yearn &or the 0ord- arrangements are made in His Di ine dis)ensation to &ul&il those yearnings. ,lease study the teachings o& the Masters in &uller detail and when you ha e so done- you may )lease a))ly on the )rescri"ed &rom a aila"le &rom the 0ocal Re)resentati e &or the )ractical )art- which is the linking with the Godly 0ight and the Hea enly Music within which is to "e de elo)ed &rom day to day under the )rotection and guidance o& the .om)etent Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou will a))reciate that it is the constantly agitated mind which inter&eres most with inner )rogress and the "est way to enchain it is to "ind it with some disci)lined routinewhich is conduci e to regular s)iritual )ractices. +t is during the su"lime moments o& meditation when the child disci)le is attuned with the +n&inite to "ene&it &rom the

incessant &low o& Di ine grace- and it is then that the rare "oons o& right understanding come in increasing measure. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR To achie e a degree o& sel&(surrender to the Will o& the Master one must not look u) to the deity in it<s a"stract &orm "ut in its human &orm as the Master. /or how else is one to know God*s Will directly in order to surrender one*s sel& to it: What one my take as an intuition ins)ired "y the Di ine may "e really one*s own sel& s)eaking in disguise- and one may surrender to such seeming intuitions and there&ore surrender to the 2sel&*- the ego. Howe er- i& one has &ound a True Master AWho is attuned to the 0ord and is His mouth)ieceB and o"eys Him in all things com)letely and a"solutely- he will surely destroy the ego and reach his Hea enly Home one day. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +n this world di&&icult )ro"lems o&ten arise. The disci)lined initiates are- howe er- )ri ileged to iew these )etty a&&airs &rom high and lo&ty iew)oints o& right understanding- considering them to "e sim)ly )assing )hases and there"y maintaining their mental e3uili"rium. ,ersons with weak minds get )ertur"ed and cause &urther deterioration in their relations- whereas those who are wise enough to understand the "asic cause o& the di&&erenceo erlook such ha))enings. 1ou need not magni&y your )ro"lems "ut try to iew the things &rom a high a dis)assionate iew)oint- which will kee) your ner es calmed down and others a"out you will "e e3ually "ene&itted. The s)iritual as)irants owe much &or others who demand an actual and )ractical demonstration o& Truth in their words and deeds. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Human li&e is a great )ri ilege with many )ossi"ilities to de elo) Good hood within. To those who are earnestly yearning &or the 0ord- o))ortunities are a&&orded in the human incarnation to de elo) s)iritually within under the

guidance o& a com)etent Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There is no "ar &or &emales attaining #ach 7hand as soul is eternal and there is no gender with it. +t is the conscious entity o& All(.onsciousness and merges with its #ource in due course. + am glad the .hristmas and !irthday Messages "lessed you with ins)iration. The sacred teachings o& the Masters are "oth sim)le and easy in theory and )ractice- )ro ided the higher &aculties o& mind are harnessed &or a higher su"lime )ur)ose. An im)licit o"edience and lo ing co(o)eration &rom the mind o& the child disci)le is o& utmost im)ortance- as all will &ollow automatically with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man "y nature is a com)osite "eing- the com)onent )arts "eing "ody- mind and soul. God made man a&ter His won image and so the #aints instruct us; 2!e thou )er&ect as they /ather in Hea en is )er&ect.* Thrice "lessed is a man on account o& the immense and immeasura"le )ossi"ilities that ha e "een lodged in him "y the Make. The ery Di inity- with holy 0ight- li&e and lo eis the ery soul o& his soul. !ut alas- what man has made o& man- and worse still o& himsel&. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Mind runs away only when the ga6e is slackened. #o )lease de elo) the ha"it o& )utting your heart and soul in the work "e&ore you= "e it worldly a&&airs or meditation. The ha"it o& doing one thing at a time will hel) you to )rogress inwardly &rom day to day. Master(,ower is always with you and will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel) to )rotection. +n &act the /ather is waiting with o)en arms &or His child to come u) to Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The duties o& the World ha e to "e done cheer&ully while

one is one the )hysical )lane. Howe er- the wonder&ul gi&t o& God that the Master gi es is su)er" and the more you )ractice it- the more you will en%oy it. Necessary hel) and )rotection will always "e &orthcoming. /i'ing the ga6e )enetratingly into the middle o& what you see- will not let the mind scatter. +t runs away only when the ga6e is slackened.

.ha)ter JJ+

GENERAL +t is amusing to read that you hear re)orts o& utter demolition o& .hicago- New 1ork and Washington D... and the those li ing near the !ahai Tem)le alone would "e sa ed. This &rightens you and you wonder why a good and lo ing God would demolish )laces and )eo)le like that. God that is charged with the duty o& rewarding the irtuous and )unishing the wicked is %ust. $ustice )re ails in His Domain. The Masters are 0o e ,ersoni&ied- and hence mercy and com)assion )re ail in Their s)here o& work. 1ou need not &ell &rightened e en i& such wholesale demolition takes )lace- &or it will "e "ecause o& the %ust laws o& the 0ord o& $ustice- and tem)les- mos3ues and other such )laces will "e no e'ce)tion. !ut as said a"o e- you need not "e a&raid o& such things. The Master(,ower will surely "e taking care o& those under His )rotecting wings. They should- there &ore- them hel) at e ery moment. 0et them make use o& it considering that the world and the worldly material has to "e le&t "ehind sooner or later. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man is a social "eing and has to li e in some society. Num"ers are no inde' to wisdom- yet holy )laces o& worshi) are crowded with them. We need these to "e the )urest and wisest men o& li&e. The society should li e "y the law o& lo e- "e ruled "y guardians o& the moral law- and li e a sim)le &rugal li&e. + am not trying to &ound a sect- "ut am

a&ter gathering holy men o& li&e- o& )urity- o& sim)licity and lo ing de otion to God in all- and to all in God. +t is o& no good to renounce one religion or the other- "ut to ha e inner renunciation- like #t. /rancis and other #aints who renounced e erything at heart "ut were God()ossessed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As &or knowledge o& God- it is a de&inite and com)lete 2#cience o& Nature* unchanged since li&e "egan on earth. 4ery rarely does one come across this #cience. +t is God( made and not man(made. +t has remained an 2unrecorded #cience*. There is one God and there is only one way to Him. The elementary ste)s may "e di&&erent. The knowledge has "oth theoretical and )ractical as)ects. The theory is sim)le; the ,ower- Almighty God- works on a selected human ,ole to "ecome His mouth)iece- to gi e His Own 7nowledge to those who long &or Him and want "e with Him. God is lo e- our souls are also lo e- and the way to God is through lo e. #oul has to withdraw &rom the )hysical "ody and enter His 7ingdom through the guidance and hel) o& )ractical Master or #aint- Who is 20o e ,ersoni&ied*. With His guidance the soul transcends the "ody and tra erses the Higher ,lanes. There is a more )ractical side toothe Master(#aint is a"le to gi e &irst(hand e')erience at the ery &ist sitting to all seeker Ahowe er little it may "e- each according to his or her rece)ti ityB to ha e 2inner ision* and contact with the inner 2 4oice o& God* that is called Word- the #ound ,rinci)le. This 5 er(e'isting inner 4oice then "ecomes the Guide o& man in the interior o& his 2sel&*. +t is the Master accom)anying the disci)le at each ste) on the way inside. Master meets and talks inside in His Radiant /orm and guides the disci)le on the inner way u). .ontacting a True Master is- there&ore- necessary &or those wishing to "e on the Way. Tele)athy is trans&erence o& thought and thoughts emanate &rom the mind and mind has to "e stilled. 5yes ha e to "e shut &rom all e'ternal ies- and the ears closed to all outer sounds. The s)irit current o& the "ody must "e withdrawn to one centre. This is done according to the instructions and the e')erience gi en at the time o& initiation. This is"rie&ly- what is called #)irituality. #cience o& ,ara 4idya o&

most ancient days is known to(day as #ant Mat in +ndia. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Hearing o& inner music at its lower links "y a )erson is not something unusual. +t is the result o& reactions o& )ast karmas. +t gi es some )leasure and %oy to the hearer- "ut he does not know how to de elo) the )rocess &rom stage to stage to reach one*s True 5ternal Home o& e erlasting ,eace- $oy and !liss. This not at all )ossi"le "y one*s won unaided e&&orts or through the hel) o& a s)iritualist medium who can only call souls o& the lower )lanes. The souls who are under the control o& a Master(#oul- are altogether inaccessi"le to mediums. According to the 0aw o& #ym)athy- the a))aritions o& dead )ersons may come to a dying )erson- "ut will "e o& no a ail or hel) to the latter as they are %ust roamers o& a lower strata and- there&ore)owerless to "e o& any e&&ectual hel). +n the case o& initiates under the care o& the Master- the Master in all His Glory and Radiance comes to recei e them at the time o& their &inal e'it and )laces them at higher inner )lanes in order to ensure &or the )rogress on the ,ath. #ome o& the teachers o& Theoso)hy had inner access and the e'tent u) to which they ascended has "een re&erred to "y them in their "ooks. That in&ormation is 3uite use&ul in as much as it has a testimonial alue &or an initiate and holds out ho)e to him or her o& the )ossi"ility o& transcension into higher inner )lanes under the lo ing care and guidance o& a genuine Master their instrinsic worth- there&ore- cannot "e more than the sayings o& others who ha e gone inside- as recorded in other holy "ooks. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Disci)leshi) truly consists in unswer ing de otion and resignation to the Will and ,leasure o& the Master. !y com)lete resignation- all mental chattering is thrown o er"oard and then there are no more cra ings or desires. The tumultuous hu""u" o& the li&e o& the senses is re)laced "y calm and collected serenity "orn o& resignation and true renunciation. +t is in these silent hours that the s)iritual consciousness "egins to dawn. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

0et it "e clear to you that you ha e "een )ut on the most natural and the easiest way to the A"solute God as gi e "y #wami #hi Dayal #ingh $i- !a"a $aimal #ingh %i and !a"a #awan #ingh $i- as it does not in ol e )ranas. There is no higher Truth than this so &ar as known to the Master o& the Highest order. #wami #hi Dayal #ingh $i said that the Master*s %o" is to take you to #at Naam and the latter in turn is to a"sor" the soul into the Nameless One- the A"solute God called Radha #oami "y Rai #alig Ram $i called "y Guru Nanak and others as 2#oami-* 2Anami-* not denote any new thing- %ust another name &or the Nameless One. +& anyone says it is otherwise- he does not a))ear to "e in &ull knowledge o& the &acts. !e rest assured- we are all children o& the same /ather- the su)reme Reality- called "y the Master "y many names. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR All dear souls who ha e "een entrusted with any o& the Master*s work are &ortunate. They are a )ri ileged sta&&. !ut they ha e a hea y res)onsi"ility to discharge. Their actions react on the &air name o& the Master*s work. #o they must "e lo ing- tolerant- co(o)erati e and im"ued with a desire to render sel&less ser ice to mankind and "e regularly de oted to their meditations. All their kind and no"le work has its alue and is highly a))reciated "y the Master o erhead. + am glad you are trying to "e as hel)&ul as )ossi"le to all those who come your way. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There are two ty)es o& )eo)le in the world; &irst those who can withdraw- intro ert and take ins)iration directly &rom the great ,ower within. #econdly those who de)end on outer aids- like churches or tem)les &or worshi). They try to seek ins)iration &rom the great &orces o& Nature- like the sun- the moon- the snow(co ered hill(to)s- waters o& the sacred ri ers- sacred ri ers- as di&&erent mani&estations o& the One ,ower "ehind the entire uni erse. 5 eryone according to his &aith and degree o& concentration recei es some "ene&it &rom his mode o& worshi)- &or nothing is lost in nature and no e&&ort goes in

ain. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The truly yearning hearts are led to the 0i ing Master with His grace. The sacred teachings o& the Masters ha e a )ositi e a))roach and are uni ersal in their design and decorum. All are cordially in ited to share the same without any distinction o& colour- creed or country. + shall "e glad to assist all true seekers a&ter Truth- who may "e lo ingly directed to write to me a"out their wel&are. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad to &ind that )eo)le attended the "imonthly #atsangs des)ite the inclement weather- e en though the attendance was com)arati ely small. +t does not matter- as the 3uantity does not count as much as the 3uality. The latter is o& great im)ortance. 1our lo ing and coo)erati e e&&orts will "e "lessed with increasing attendance and the sincere ones will "e rewarded &or their &lawless de otion and determination. +nitiation is )re(ordained. Those who are ordained to recei e it in this li&e get it and not otherwise. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + ery much a))reciate the lo e and de otion you ha e &or me. Heart goes out to heart and it is the heart which recei es the im)ulses. As regards the )hysical ailments- it is "etter to do your "est and lea e the rest to the Master o erhead. ,lease try to de ote your regular time to the s)iritual )ractices in an accurate way and it will hel) you "oth )hysically and s)iritually. 5ach one has to "ear the "urden o& his indi idual karma. That is the 0aw. As you sow- so shall you rea). RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR We are hearing o& e')eriments o& all kinds. The atom "om"- hydrogen "om"- and rockets and missiles are reaching the moon. The world seems to "e in a &rantic race outwitting one another- nationwise- as is a))arent.

Thy way o& the initiates is- howe er- crystal clear. They are to attune themsel es with the God(,ower. And as God is lo e- they will "e radiating their i"rations o& lo e to all. They are under the )rotecti e care o& Master(,ower o erhead- and need ha e no &ear a"out their )hysical "odies. +t is a co ering and has to "e shaken o&& sooner or later. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e im"i"ed the sacred Truth- which will in turn "e an ins)iration to others &or "ettering their lot with the grace o& the Master. 1ou ha e recei ed the .rown o& 0i&e which adds to your gratitude- there"y un&olding new thoughts &or you. Assimilation o& holy #ha"d in &ullness will grant untold strength to the soul which will shine in radiance &or the "ene&it o& others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am glad &or you s)eedy and miraculous reco ery &rom recent illness. The &aith&ully o"edient and disci)lined de otees )ass o&& such )hysical ordeals cheer&ully and remain unscathed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As you ha e "een acce)ted you need not worry. +t will not "e long now. The e')erience you had is a testimony to the grace o& the Master Who is working o erhead. This gi es consolation to the newcomers on the way. 1ou may rest assured e erything will "e alright with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Try to do one thing at a time. +& you e'ercise disci)line in all o& your a&&airs- you )rogress will not "e retarded "y any amount o& e'tra res)onsi"ilities you may ha e. Try to )ut in regular hours undistur"ed "y any thoughts o& the material things a"out you. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1our e'am)le shall shine like a torch in the darkness and

men- e en those who may at &irst o))ose you- will turn to you &or guidance and hel). 1ou will &ind a new sense o& )eace surging through you- a )eace that does not de)end on the a"sence o& outer distur"ances- "ut is an inner state o& mind that stands unshaken e en in the most tem)estuous situations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou growing a ersion to worldly )leasures is another ste) &orward toward you s)iritual )rogress under the )rotecti e guidance o& the Master. One must "e in the world attending to the duties and o"ligations assigned to him or her- "ut one should do these in a ery detached manner. #uch an attitude will not "e "inding "ut will "ecome a source o& li"eration and "liss&ul harmony with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There is no need to dread any catastro)he that may occur. The souls who are on the way are "eing and will "e looked a&ter and e'tended all &easi"le hel) "y the Master(,ower working o er them. They world a&&airs are not too good- "ut the initiates* duty is clear. They ha e their ideal "e&ore them- and they should continually and lo ingly work &or it. Regardless o& what occurs- the initiates ha e a )ri ilege. They ha e the Master( ,ower working o er their heads. He is constantly looking a&ter their "ene&it and e'tends all &easi"le hel) and grace. ,lease do not worry i& e erything is shaken all o er the country. #uch things do ha))en. The Master(,ower will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel) and )rotection to the dear lo ing souls. +& any o& the dear ones should stray and will not acce)t the great lo e and the )rotection that the Master always e'tends to His children- they will delay their own s)iritual )rogressand mere change o& residence will "e o& no a ail. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Although the times are growing more di&&icult &rom day to day- and e il )re ails on the sur&ace o& the earth "ecause man has &orgotten God- it is an o))ortunity &or the initiates to "e &aith&ul to their s)iritual )ractices and make steady )rogress within- "ecause therein lies their sa&ety and that

will not only hel) them- "ut will hel) others as well. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR When a candle is lit- it should not "e )laced in an o"scure )lace or under a "ushel- "ut instead it should "e )laced at such a )lace where it may shed 0ight &or the "lind and world(weary children who seek their way to the True Home o& their /ather through the gracious guidance o& the 0i ing Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR No work can "e lo&tier or contains more grandeur than that o& hel)ing the struggling souls &ind a way to their True Home so that their endless struggle may come to an end. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry &or the )assing away o& your )recious "rotherwho was much lo ed "y you. He was a lo ing soul and met with a glorious end- lea ing "ehind a legacy &or the dear ones- which will ser e as an ins)iration &or the initiates and others. 1ou should rest assured that he has "een &ully taken care o& in the !yond and his "road smile "e&ore )assing away is a gesture o& his gratitude- which he con&irmed &ully- that the Master was with him. 1ou e')erience o& seeing him clim"ing the ladder- &ull o& ro"ust o)timism is a )ositi e )roo& that he is en%oying )er)etual "liss in the !eyond- the 5ternal Home o& His /ather. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Grou) 0eaders certainly owe much to the holy cause. They not only lead the grou)- "ut carry the Gos)el o& Truthlo e and tolerance to others and as such- need to e'ercise e'tra care and igilance. ,eo)le with arying intentions attend the holy congregations. #ome come with dee) re erence- humility and de otion and earn their &ortune "y assimilating the sacred irtues and im"i"ing the sacred teachings in their )ro)er )ers)ecti e. Others may "e coming to &ind &ault with

the organi6ation. +& the leader is u)right- so"er and s)iritually de oted within- the malicious )erson will not "e a"le to in&lict his or her intentions. Other wise con&lict is the natural conse3uence. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am most ha))y &or your lo ing e&&orts in taking the children*s class. +t is so good that you are watering the young sa)lings- which when grown in stature will )ro e an asset &or society with the grace o& the Master. The children o& tender age i& taught the art o& meditation will do much "etter in their later days when they will &ind the guiding hand o& the Master o er their hands. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR How &ortunate is a child who will re)ose &ully and surrender com)letely in the strong and )rotecti e arms and lo ing care o& the /atherQ He then "ecomes care(&reelea ing all the work to the Merci&ul and "enign /ather- o& working out things as he deems "est. #uch a li&e "ecomes su)remely sweet and all his )ro"lems "ecome easier and his way "ecomes clear and smooth. The Master(,ower is constantly e'tending all &easi"le hel) and "lessings. 0et us &ully re)ose our trust in Him. The &ortunate ones do as the Master says- and recei e all the necessary material hel)which goes a long way to assuage the se erity o& the karmic de"ts. The di&&iculties and trou"les may come- "ut they )ass o&& without lea ing an ugly mark "ehind. ,lease do not lose heart. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR /ortunate are those to whom the Master grants an o))ortunity- howe er small- to ser e His holy cause. Master has a))reciation &or all those who do His work. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 8)s and down do come- 5 en the darkest cloud has a sil er lining. We must always look to the "right side o& things. Many good and necessary lessons are deri ed &rom ad ersities. These are indeed hel)&ul.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry &or the )assing away o& your dear "rother who was in #outh A&rica. +t is the su)reme Will o& the 0ord. 5ach one o& us has to lea e this )hysical )lane in our turn. 1ou should- howe er- "e glad to know that the gracious Master(,ower e'tends all &easi"le grace and )rotection &or the near relations o& the initiates under His Will. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The )hysical li&e granted to us is a great o))ortunity and we should make the "est use o& it. ,laying with worldly charms and tem)tations is %ust like tri&ling with toys. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The .rown o& 0i&e- )u"lished last year- is a "an3uet hall o& #)irituality dealing with the #cience o& the #oul in all as)ects. Many a dear one has "ene&itted and a))reciated its su"lime worth. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man is the highest o& all creation. His greatness lies in rising into High(.onsciousness o& which he is an essence. The awakening o& a soul into the higher O ersoul is the essential )art o& man and without achie ing it human li&e*s greatness is ruined. +t is transcension into higher realms. +t is only rising a"o e "ody(consciousness and does not in ol e death. 1ou need not "e a&raid o& it. +t will do you no harm. One should yearn &or such a high li&e &or herein lies true "liss and tran3uility. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,ro)hecies are not always correct. The destiny o& children humanity is controlled "y the gracious Master(,ower. Human intelligence is &ar too dull to com)rehend the Di ine 0aws. The initiates in the 8.#.A. or elsewhere need not "e a&raid o& any im)ending catastro)he. The souls who are on the way are "eing and will "e looked a&ter= they are under the

custody o& Master(,ower working o erhead- e'tending all &easi"le hel). 5 eryday "rings untold o))ortunities &or s)iritual )er&ection- and the disci)lined initiates look &orward eagerly to the allotted hour to "e de oted within &or the en%oyment o& Di ine re elations. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Out o& a lo ing heart a man s)eaks. 0o e- &ull o& de otionclears the way to God. The yearnings are the &oreshadows o& God coming to us. Ours is to sit at the door- &ully re)osed- to recei e His "lessings- with no clutching whatsoe er. That which comes &rom a lo ing heart draws &orth lo e &rom others. There is much in store &or e ery"ody and the same awaits you. The Master(,ower o erhead is watching your interests in all matters- s)iritual and Di ine and e en little ste) onwards will surely "ring you nearer the Goal. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR How wonder&ul it is to surrender com)letely to the One Who is .om)etent and 0o ing and to &eel His kindly )resence and grace working in e ery s)here o& li&e. + am glad that you truly and sincerely want to gi e o"edience to the Master and are aware o& the need &or 2house cleaning*. The more one is a"le to de elo) rece)ti ity "y kee)ing His .ommandments- the more one is a"le to &eel- retain and en%oy His grace. The Master(,ower working o erhead will hel) you in all your e&&orts. The in oluntary tears that &low down the cheeks in lo ing remem"rance o& the Master- will wash away all the dirt o& the mind. The Master*s grace and "lessedness is "oundless. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #itting in sweet remem"rance o& the Master is e'actly what the words im)ly. There is no technology in ol ed in it. +t is sim)le enougha &elling o& dee)(seated lo e naturally created within- or a longing. The 3uiet solitude o& a )lace can "e hel)&ul to meditation. #er ice to the "elo ed Master is one o& the )otential &actors that hel) to cleanse the essel o& a )erson- and it is a )ower&ul aid in getting within. To go

within is the &irst and &or most duty o& a disci)le- and this can "e achie ed through the grace o& the Master which in turn is hastened "y the disci)le li ing a li&e o& lo e- ser ice and meditation- &or they are linked and co(related to each other. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + ha e read the "ulletin you recei ed )redicting the destruction o& American. Those who are ade)t in astrologydo )redict the coming e ents "y their calculations. +t may not necessary "e all true. They make general statements. The coming years o& course a))ear to "e &raught with all kinds o& terror- destruction- )ri ations and miseries. When it will come- it will assume a )ro)ortion o& destruction e'tending all o er the world. The 5ast will not "e immune &rom this. No one will "e a"le to hel) the other- e en should you resort to the hills in a "ody- &or all gathering anywhere will "e su"%ect to "om"s. The countless )eo)le who are gi en o er to a sensuous li&e will su&&er the most. There will "e a clash "etween class and class- country and countryand each one will try to dominate the other. The deeds o& darkness are increasing day "y day. +t has "ecome hard &or an honest man to li e in the world. When ice reigns su)reme- the Negati e ,ower would not s)are any one and it is now trying to restore the lost e3uili"rium. When the "ranches o& trees encroach u)on the road and come in the )ath o& the way&arers- the roads are cleared "y the horticulture de)artment. #o the Negati e ,ower would not s)are any one- &or it is a&ter clearing the way "y the horticultural )rocess o& Nature- i6. Destruction "y wars and diseases. 0et us there&ore cast o&& deeds o& darkness and )ut on the armour o& 0ight and de ote oursel es heart and soul to the remem"rance o& the 0ord and re)ose all our ho)es in Him and the Master working o erhead. The more we &ollow a irtuous li&e- these calamities- i& they do "e&all us- will not a&&ect us. The de out and irtuous need not worry in the least. 2Try days are num"ered* is an ancient saying. + would say the ery morsels we take and the "reaths that we inhale are all num"ered. 5ach man has to cast o&& the mortal raiment in a manner )redestined and )reordained "y )ast karmas- i6. !y disease or accident. Death cannot "e&all any one "e&ore it is due. Then why worry : We may not know as to how we will meet death- "y

disease or "y accident- "ut one thing is certain- i& the sweet remem"rance o& the 0ord e'ists as the time- we will ha e a )eace&ul death- as the Master*s )resence will "e o erhead. The only thing that is re3uired is to ha e sweet remem"rance o& the 0ord at all times. We would- there&orere)ose all our ho)es in the Master- remain where we are and watch our )rogress. +& any calamity does "e&all- do not lose heart- "ut use your common(sense and ha e recourse to the means "est suited to the occasion. 1ou need not dread any dreams or )assing rumours. The Master(,ower o erhead will guide and hel) al o& the time- here and herea&ter. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,hotogra)hs should "e ke)t only &or remem"rance and not &or isuali6ing. Dwelling on )hotogra)hs will- a&ter some time- "ring the )icture "e&ore you which will neither s)eak nor mo e to guide you inside. On the natural ,ath mind has to "e stilled 5 erything will come naturally and unasked. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Most o& our attachment and actions in li&e are to )ay o&& the karmic de"ts. 1our going to relati es again and again was one o& them- "ut this should not worry you. Now that you are on the right ,ath- nothing else should matter. 0i e where you like- do your meditations regularly with a &irm &aith in the Master and continue re)eating the holy Names all the time. +t will hel) you and will ser e as a )rotecting wall around you. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry &or the )assing away o& your dear sister. #he was a lo ing soul and met with a )eace&ul end- all with the grace o& the Master. The )hysicians cannot com)rehend the )rotection o& the gracious Master(,ower- which is always e'tended to the child disci)le when he or she de)arts &or good in the !eyond. He a))earance to you in a dream state has a signi&icancewhich you could not ade3uately understand. #he wished &or her son not to "e )ertur"ed a"out her de)arture. 1our )art is to console him and guide him whene er necessary. 1ou should rest assured a"out her satis&action in the !eyond

with the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR This #cience o& #)irituality is de&inite and natural with sure results. +t has "een gi en many names throughout the )ast. All the )ast Masters ga e the same teachings as did $esus .hrist. +t is a uni ersal teaching in all the religions o& the world and this is am)ly "orne out "y the sacred scri)tures e erywhere. The theory- in whole or in )art- o& course- di&&ers in arious circles o& the &aith&ul- "ut the Di ine links o& 0ight and #ound are only gi en "y a )ractical 0i ing Master. The distincti e &eature o& this natural #cience is that one &irst contacts the Master inside&ace to &ace in His 0uminous /orm and may also talk to Him as one ordinarily does outside. #o- in this science- true 2meditation* "egins only when one meets the Master within &ace to &ace and talks to Him. This is the )ractical side o& all religions &or a))roach to A"solute god during one*s li&etime. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + a))reciate your kind sentiments &or dearand other relati es. 1our com)assionate attitude &or their )hysical and s)iritual im)ro ement is nota"le. The gracious Master( ,ower e'tends e3ual lo ing grace and )rotection to the "lood and near relati es o& His initiates- and your lo ing sentiments may )ro e e&&icacious to each o& them in "ringing them to the holy ,ath. 1ou may encourage e ery one to understand the theory o& the sacred teaching and side "y side- the higher alues o& s)iritual "eautitude- and when they ha e gras)ed the theory &ully- and are a"le to &ollow the )rescri"ed dietary regulations- they may a))ly &or holy initiation and necessary arrangements will "e made &or their "eing )ut on the ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + am sorry &or your recent indis)osition which is now a matter o& the )ast and you ha e withstood the strain ery well with the grace o& the Master. ,hysical trou"les do cro) u) at times due to the reactions o& )ast 7armas- when the child disci)le is o"liged to undergo a )uri&ication )rocess &or e entual s)iritual )rogress. 1ou need not entertain nay

a))rehensions whatso er on this score as the gracious Master(,ower will ena"le you to regain your lost energy through the re&ined )ure egetarian diet. 1ou may- howe ergo ahead with your old age )ension a))lication and it will "e in your "est interest and will )ro ide you with an allowance &or your maintenance. 1our dear hus"and is so good and kind to you and this is indeed heartening. 7ind( hearted )eo)le are a"undantly rewarded &or their no"le deeds. ,lease con ey may lo e to him. +t does not matter i& your )resent state o& health does not )ermit you to meditate in the )rescri"ed )ostures. 1ou can sweetly rela' in a lying or reclining )osition in your "ed or on a couch- and meditate in that )osition. 1ou will &ind that with the grace o& the Master- the withdrawal o& sensory currents &rom the "ody "elow the eye(&ocus will "ecome )ossi"le- and you will "e a"le to en%oy the serene "liss o& Di ine 0ights and holy #ound .urrent within. 1ou should not stain your ner es "ut instead learn to rela'- and rela' com)letely and let the Master)ower trans)ort you within to the regions o& )ure "liss and harmony. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Most &ortunate are those who get a link within at the Tenth Door o& the 0ight and #ound o& God- to "e de elo)ed &rom day to day. The huge mass o& humanity is gro)ing in the dark in &eelings- emotions and in&erences and is not )re)ared to recei e this rare gi&t. The Master working o erhead is aware o& all that occurs within the initiates and He continues to ork &or their "ene&it. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR To ha e one*s &eet indi&&erent "oats is likely to damage one*s own interests. +t is regretta"le thatshould "e di iding her attention and there"y harm her own s)iritual interests. + ha e- howe er- lo e &or her and will "e glad to see her de ote whole hearted attention to her s)iritual )rogress. We ha e a need &or the Master that ha e gone and their alua"le s)iritual e')eriences- now &orming )art o& the scri)tures as these- to kindle a desire in us to o"tain those s)iritual e')eriences and )eace which they had attained. !ut the necessity &or a 0i ing Master &or one*s own inner de elo)ment is a Di ine 0aw. +t is good that you

understand it &ully. +& one has "ene&itted &rom a Master u) to a certain le elone should oneshould "e thank&ul &or whate er one has attained through him. #o- there is nothing wrong in your "eing hel)&ul to the re)resentati e who hel)ed you to come to a certain )oint "eyond which he could not hel) you. 1ou might e')lain their 1oga )ractices and those o& #ant Mat and the great need )ractices and those o& #ant Mat and the great need &or coming to the Master*s teachings. 2Di ine $ustice* is an order under the Di ine 0aw where"y e'act rewards are a&&orded to one according to what one does- "e it good or "ed- )ain&ul or otherwise. 2Di ine Grace* may "e termed com)assion &rom the 0ord o erhead- which works through the Master*s im)ersonal lo e and sym)athy. +t is this Di ine grace and lo e which hel)s all those who )ray &or it &rom their hearts- o& course- though the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #)iritual is more a )ractical #cience than a mere theoretical dissertation. The 4irious scri)tures o& the di&&erent religions o& the world )ro ide us with the theoretical as)ect only and cannot gi e us a demonstrati e e')erience o& the Reality in the la"oratory o& the human "ody. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Do not worry i& you stum"le= there is always your Master "y you to take your hand. Those who stray away %ust harm their own interests- and it is un&ortunate that one may "e led away "y catchwords and )ro)aganda. +n the a"sence o& a 0i e /orce deterio()ro)aganda. +n the a"sence o& a 0i e /orce deterioration and stagnation sets in and &rantic e&&orts are always made "y the interested )arties to try to carry on their work. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The no"lest ser ice on can render in this world is to hel) )eo)le tread on their way to their True 5ternal Home. No &inancial ser ice would "e too great &or assisting such a no"le cause. !ut it should always "e lo ing and s)ontaneous. No com)ulsion- no ta'ation- no im)ositions. +& the disci)le will only learn to lo e- all other things will

&ollow o& themsel es. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR There is one God and there is only one Way to Him. 1ou ha e "een )ut on the Way. A &ollower may notice some similarities in the )reliminaries when &ollowing any ,ath. !ut when one is inclined to "e )ractical- he will &ind that anything similar is not necessarily the same on the way to God. The road to )er&ection lies in walking rather than in talking and such a thing as %udging others or the Master &rom one*s own iew )oint or understanding gained so &ar- is hardly %usti&ied or )ro)er &or anyone. All are on the road to ,er&ection and it is not wise &or anyone to &ind &ault with others. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR How &ortunate is the child who re)oses &ully- and surrenders com)letely in the strong- )rotecti e and lo ing care o& the /ather and "ecomes care(&ree and works according to the directions o& the "enign /ather. His li&e "ecomes sweet. His )ro"lems "ecome easier- and his way clear and easier to tread. 0et us all "e &ull o& trust in Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR As regards smoking- you can sto) it i& you desire and are determined. Where there is a will- there is a way. 0essen the ha"it gradually and one day you will &ind yoursel& &ree &rom this "urden. Restrict it to 2a&ter meals* only and then gi e it u). Master,ower o erhead will "e e'tending all &easi"le hel) in amending your ha"it in this res)ect i& you &ollow this ad ice- you can ha e recourse to homeo)athic medicine i.e. 2ta"acum* which will relie e you o& all trou"le. The ha"it must "e standing in your way o& meditation in the &orm o& )recedence to 2smoking* )rior to your resol e to de ote time to meditation. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +t is un&ortunate that interested )eo)le are )lying the trade o& man(hunting and lead the true seekers astray "y their wild

)ro)aganda and ne&arious acti ities to achie e their own end. +t is indeed a great ser ice to make a dreary child &ind its way to the /ather and contrarily it is the height o& sin and stu)idity to )re ent one going the right way and to misguide him. 1our timely action is a))reciated as you ha e &orewarned him that all that glitters is not gold. The initiates o& Ruhani #atsang ha e a &irm &ooting to stand u)on the they are in aria"ly "lessed with inner celestial mani&estation to start with- through the grace o& the Master. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + had "ee &eeling &or many months the great hardshi)s that you were &acing. +t had "een my constant worry and you ha e always "een in my mind. + ho)e you will now write &ully a"out all that. When the lord wants to make a great )oem o& a man*s li&e- He sends him or her to the school o& )ri ations- worries and di&liculties- and all the time He kee)s e'tending His )rotecti e hand o er him or her to )ass through unscathed. The teaching o& the Masters are &or all mankind- all the human "eings the ensouled "odies and- there&ore- draw no distinction "etween 5ast and West. #horn o& all rituals and ceremonies- they aim at the li"eration o& the soul or consciousness in man &rom the "ondage o& mind and matter and it merges in All .onsciousness. +t- there&ore- re3uires a little ad%ustment in one* way o& li&e and circumstances in the routine o& human li&e. With internal de elo)ment in due time- outer acillations do not de&lect one n his or her inner &light to one*s True 5ternal Home. +t is a ha))y thing to note that you ha e a dominant desire to "etter the world in which you li e- and that you worry a"out the human race and let your #al ation the care o& itsel& through good works and clean li ing. +t is a ery no"le idea. !ut the )ractical way o& e&&ecti ely carrying it out is to &irst grow into a "eauti&ul &lower yoursel& and then to emit &ragrance and sweetness to all- as a matter o& course. 1ou cannot clean the road com)letely o& all the thornsthistles and the "itter things that lay across it- "ut surely you can )ut on strong "oots to sa e your &eet &rom all harm. The ethical and clean li&e is most essential- "ut without some degree o& inner con iction- one would generally run the risk

o& a la)se- under some se ere stress and strenuous strain. This con iction and growth- in &ullness o& "loom- is necessary and the Master through His sheer grace and kindness hel)s to o"tain it. 1our wel&are is as dear to me as a lo ing /ather has &or His child. + do ho)e that in the thick and thin o& your "usy li&e- you will try to snatch some time daily. During these )eriods cut yoursel& o&& entirely &rom the outside world- your en ironments- your "ody- and intune yoursel& or soulsweetly and lo ingly with the celestial 0ight and hea enly Music. De elo) &rom day to day so as to attain a con iction necessary to ward o&& the stormy onslaughts that you encounter in your daily li&e. +n the Di ine dis)ensation as well- the law o& demand and su))ly o)erates as much as in all other s)heres o& li&e. +& anyone is "ene&itting "y treading the ,ath to God- it is "ecause o& the grace o& my Master which is in isi"ly working and hel)ing him or her u). To "e on the way to one*s holy Home- is the highest o& all the )ri ileges that a human "irth con&ers- and with the grace o& the Master( ,ower working o erhead- it is )ossi"le to achie e it. +t is a gi&t o& God through the God(Man. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Human "ody is the )riceless asset granted "y ,ro idence and its ade3uate maintenance is the )rime concern o& the disci)lined initiate. 1our endea ours &or increasing the &low o& )hysical energies with aid o&is noted. ,lease note that the )hysical "ody is su&&used with in&inite strength and itality i& one li es in accordance with the commandments o& the Master. These lay great stress on sel& restraint. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou should always acce)t whate er comes your unasked &or- and in natural way- as therein lies your "etterment. Work is worshi). !e )atient and earnest in the discharge o& the duties entrusted to you. #uch a routine will "less you all around with His grace. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The inner re elations o& Di ine Order "less the child disci)le with wisdom o& a su"tle ty)e- and the intellect is

shar)ened in due course. 1our inter)retation is correct that one is em)owered to read the minds o& others. !ut it is dangerous to meddle with the a&&airs o& others. +& s)iritual attainments are dissi)ated in such like showy things- there is e ery )ossi"ility o& losing the hard(earned s)iritual merit. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The disci)lined initiates should "e all the more hum"le)ious and o erwhelmingly grate&ul &or the Di ine grace. 1ou should know that the 0ord is hidden to the naked eye and those to whom He does mani&est must "e silently rece)ti e and resigned to His Will and ,leasure. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR #)irituality is the highest Goal in man*s li&e and it is also the most di&&icult. Only those who are really in search o& the Truth should enture &orth to tread on this ,ath. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The s)iritual as)irant- like a good horseman should endea our to kee) his &eet in "oth the stirru)s &or gaining all round success. #uch a ha))y and serene li&e "ecomes an asset when you accom)lish success on s)iritual as well as worldly sides. My "est wishes are always with you. As long as we do not ha e an inner e')erience o& the soulwe remain in utter darkness. !ookish knowledge "ecomes a headache as it draws the mind out into the world through the senses and makes it &eel identi&ied with the senses "y constant association with the world. On the contrary- sel&( knowledge satis&ies the innate cra ing and hunger o& the soul &or )eace and ha))iness. All that we need learn is the )eace and ha))iness. All that we need learn is the !ook o& Man- &or the greatest study o& man is man. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Reading o& "ooks is a good thing. !ut their )ur)ose is that one should mould his li&e so that the good a"out which one reads "ecomes a )art o& his li&e.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR They ery &ace that we e'ist makes us want to understand the )rocess o& li&e. How and why ha e we come into e'istence and what ha))ens a&ter death: The disco ery o& the theory o& e olution "y modern science does not &ully satis&y us- &or it deals with the )hysical side only and does not account &or the Higher ,lanes o& mani&estation- i.e. the #)iritual ,lanes. +n the teachings o& #ant Mat we are gi en the knowledge o& the soul and its %ourney to the source. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e "een on the way to God- which is the most natural and easiest o& all. Do not "e led away &rom the ,ath. Transcend the "ody and ha e a &light in the higher regionsin order to know thysel& and see that you are a dro) o& the Great Ocean o& .onsciousness. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Radiate lo e to all creation. The grace o& the Master( ,ower is working o er your head "ounti&ully. As you rea). 0et you )hysical so%ourn "e sweetly ethical- co(o)erati eand tolerant. Without these irtues the great s)iritual &lights e ade you. !e watch&ulQ We are on the way to ,er&ection. We are not yet )er&ect. !e stead&ast and care&ul- with &aith in the Master(,ower o erhead- and )roceed &rom day to day. 1ou are )rotected "y the Master(,ower working o erhead. De)end on Him. 1ou will ha e all the necessary inner hel). The Master is waiting &or His dear children to come to Him within. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man is the most ancient o& all sentient creatures on earth. All religions and all sacred te't came into "eing only a&ter his ad ent. All religions were made &or the "ene&it o& man and man was ne er intended &or any religion. God made man and man made religions. Man is the author o& all scri)tures- "ut the Grand Mystery o& li&e- which the latter descri"e- e er lies within the human "reast. No one can know and sol e it unless some Master(#oul

)oints the 2Way in* and hel)s the soul to withdraw and transcend all limitations- )hysical- astral and causal- "e&ore one is ena"led to ha e a com)lete glim)se o& the Radiant /orm o& the Master within- and to listen to the inner Di ine Music. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou ha e to &ace &acts s3uarely like a "ra e )erson. #uch things do come u)- "ut are )assing )hases. Don*t lose heart. 1ou ha e to learn to swim through them. 1ou cannot learn to swim on dry land. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Ad ersities- )it&alls and errors are the waters through which you ha e to wade with the )ower&ul "ut lo ing grace o& the Master who is always with you e'tending all &eas"ile hel)- guidance and )rotection. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Romes was not "uilt in a day the True A"ode o& the 0ord is not to "e attained with a &ew week*s la"our. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Most seekers want 3uick results. They want miracles and sudden trans&ormation. !ut the seed generates ra)idly only in thin soil and then withers away. The seed that must grow into the li&e(gi ing tree must grow more slowly. The #cience o& #)irituality as it has "een taught "y all Masters and as it has "een gi en to you- is a )er&ect #cience. +ts truth has "een demonstrated "y some initial e')erience. The rest de)end u)on your indi idual e&&ort. The Di ine grace is e ery ready to )our itsel& into the essel- "ut the essel must &irst "e ready. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The ,ath is certainly not easy- "ut &or one who has made such lo e the corner(stone o& his li&e- nothing could "e easier or more certain. $usus ne er )romised the )eace and com&ort with which the world is &amiliar. +t was the .ross He o&&ered. We ha e to su&&er to resha)e oursel es- to

destroy the old and &orge the new. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,hysical "odies o& all are a)t to undergo change and are lia"le to "e in&luenced "y diet- climatic conditions- seasonsage etc. 0aws o& Nature a&&ect e eryone more or less according to the e'tend one has e eryone more or less according to the e'tent one has knowledge o& them or neglects in &ollowing them. A de oted disci)le with sim)le and cautious li ing and re)osing his all in Master(,ower needs not )lace much though on 7armic situations. De otion has always mastered the hard away. #el&less ser ice means a ser ice &or which one does not claim any reward or recognition. +t is no im)osition or ta'ation- "ut a &ree choice- to su"scri"e something &or the holy cause. 1ou should meet with your mundane e')enses and a&terward i& you ha))en to sa e something &or your old age- you must sa e- and o er and a"o e that i& you ha e any sur)lus to su"scri"e- you may do so. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Man has ery great )otentialities. He is three times "lessed. He )ossesses "ody- intellect and soul. #oul is a link man with the All(,er ading God and gi es )ower to "oth intellect and "ody. All three as)ects in man should "e &ully de elo)ed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR To the lo ing and o"edient disci)le there should "e no &ear o& death. +t will only change the arena o& action &or the "etter- until they are escorted to their linal Home. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The renunciation within comes through communion with the #ha"d alone. Nature- with all her charms ceases to ha e any attraction &or the renouncer. !y renouncing e erythingone )enetrates into the all()er ading s)irit. His attachment to the en ironments is done away with and his "ondage to matter is ended. Thus no more "irths and deaths await him.

Therea&ter the li&e o& the senses and the glamour o& the world no longer &ascinate him &or he is on the way to the 0ord. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Gratitude is a tonic &or the heart which is the seat o& lo ing humility and adoring de otion. 1ou are correct in desiring to de elo) more lo e &or the Master. To lo e Him- one must &ollow His .ommandments. 8ntil one can lo e- o"ey and trans&orm one*s li&e- the gi&t o& the Master remains as a seek locked away in a steel ault that cannot s)rout and grow to &ruition. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The Masters o& the #ound .urrent 1oga in s)eaking o& 0ight and #ound do not re&er to outer ones o& this world- "ut to inner transcendent ones. The transcendent 0ight and #ound- they teach us- are the )rimal mani&estations o& God when He )ro%ects Himsel& into creation. +n His Nameless state He is neither light nor sound- neither darkness nor silence- "ut when He assumes sha)e and &orm0ight and #ound emerge as His )rimary attri"utes. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regarding the surgery you mention- you may undergo the same and kee) clam. All gracious hel) and )rotection comes &orth unasked &rom the Master(,ower working o erhead. 1ou are- howe er- ad ised to restrict your diet to the strict egetarian schedule e en in the &ace o& medical ad icewhich will ena"le you to )ass unscathed during this ordeal with the grace o& the Master. 1ou should resort to the re)etition o& the sacred charged Names mentally- while &i'ing your inner ga6e in your eye( &ocus- and sweetly thinking o& the Master during your "ed con&inement. !esides you should try to attem)t listening to the holy #ound .urrent as coming &rom the right side while reclining or in a lying )osition in "ed. All this will go a long way in "lessing you with rare courage and &ortitude to withstand the ha6ards o& )hysical )ain and mental agony.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR + was away on tour to di&&erent )laces in the ,un%a". This time o er G?? )eo)le wee initiated- and all o& them had wonder&ul e')eriences. + am glad you are )rogressing. The Master is e er with you- guiding and hel)ing at e ery ste). +& you go inside and contact the Master within- he will talk to you and you will "e o er%oyed. + wish you s)eedy )rogress. ,lease "e regular in your )ractice and you will )rogress. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5 eryone is a )recious )ersonality and must ha e his due reward. 5 eryone has "een endowed with great )otentialities which can "e de elo)ed "y making )ro)er use o& Master*s grace. The Master has- out o& com)assion and lo e &or His children- "lessed them with the "eing holy #ha"d and i& the lo ing children learn to o"ey Him they will im)ro e their wel&are. The Master has great lo e and com)assion &or one and all. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Ruhani #atsang means 2s)iritual gathering* and stands &or that. +t is uni ersal &or all humanity- and is the way to God as taught "y all the Masters. + am glad you were )ut on the way &or which you are working regularly. +& others who were )ut on the way ha e le&t under some misa))rehension- it would ha e "een to their interest i& they had written to me and clari&ied the whole )osition. +t is- howe er- u) to them. +t is sim)ly delaying their )rogress on the way to God. + still ha e lo e &or them. Whene er they will turn their &aces this way- they will "e welcomed. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR /ortunate are those who a ail themsel es o& the o))ortunity- while in this li&e- to attain #)iritual )rogress. The Master(,ower*s grace is always a aila"le to the initiates and crowns their e&&orts with success.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 1ou need not magni&y your trou"les as the gracious Master(,ower is always o er your head. 1ou should consider yoursel& as a hum"le ser ant o& the 0ord(Master and attend to the duties entrusted to you with diligence and earnestness- caring little &or the rewards. #uch trials and tri"ulations are )art o& the normal routine o& )hysical li&e and e3uanimity o& attitude will "less you with rare strength and &ortitude. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 5 ery initiate o& a com)etent Master is destined to reach his True 5ternal Home. The s)eed is accelerated when the disci)le o"eys the words o& the Master. +n this way great )rogress is made here and now. when an initiate reaches #ach 7hand- he or she is &ree &rom all )assions and desires and is in a com)lete state o& "liss. The 3uestion o& one "eing assigned the duty o& Master de)ends u)on the 0ord. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The truth is that God is s)irit and can "e worshi))ed in s)irit only. We cannot worshi) Him with human hands and much less in hand(made tem)les and synagogues. He dwells in the in(most de)ths o& the human soul. He is immanent in e ery &orm and not a)art &rom &orms. All colours and all )atterns alike take their hue and design &rom Him alone. Whether we "elie e in Him or not- we actually li e in Him and ha e our ery "eing in Him. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,ro)hecies are merely calculations limited to he com)rehension o& the human intellect- whereas the Di ne ,lan is su"%ect to no )hysical laws. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Ne er mind a"out your )ast- no matter how gloomy or unha))y it has "ee- "ecause the gracious Master(,ower has "lessed you with the clima' o& Di ine Mercy when you were )ri ileged to "e led to the 0i ing Master and were

acce)ted "y Him. 0et the waters o& re)entance wash away the dross and im)urity o& heart- and then stri e &or a "etter mode o& li ing "y com)lete dedication o& heart and soul. The 0ight o& God is ahead within and the Hea enly Melody is in iting you to let it escort you to His holy /eet. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The article you sent is 3uite interesting and it is a good sign that some o& the scientists are now coming to see the Truth o& the teachings o& the Masters and coming together to the conclusion that the "asic reality o& our uni erse is not matter "ut Music- the #ound ,rinci)le re er"erating in and through all creation. The initiates know it and are )ut on the way to contact this as)ect o& the e')ression o& the Great .reator and en%oy the great sym)hony o& the incessant Music o& the #)heres. 1ou see- there&ore- how &orunate and "lessed are those who are initiated "y a .om)etent Master into the mysteries o& the !eyond. And i& the initiates &ail to make )rogress now that they ha e "een gi en a contact with the Di ine Music- "y not )utting in daily e&&ortless e&&ortthey will "e missing a rare o))ortunity. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Master o erhead are considering i& the disastrous &uture should "e e aded. 0et us ho)e in Their "enign lo e &or our &uture good. Those who ha e transcended the )hysical(sel& and seen the !eyond- to them the world*s iew "ecomes altogether changed as they see the whole thing &rom the le el o& the soul. /or them no &ear o& death is le&t. Now you see how im)ortant it is to rise a"o e the "ody immediately and to contact the !eyond. 1ou ha e the way u)= the only 3uestion now is to gi e time to the s)iritual )ractices as )rescri"ed "y the Master- in an accurate waywith no hurry or cluthing attitude- lea ing all to the Master Who is working o erhead. +& you will "e regular in your )ractice. +n an accurate wayyou will )rogress &rom day to day. Reactions o& our )ast karmas as well as the )resent ones go a long way to hel) or retard our )rogress. + ho)e you reali6e that you ha e or retard our )rogress. + ho)e you reali6e that you ha e )rogressed &airly well as com)ared with what to hel) or

retard our )rogress. + as com)ared with what with what you were in the )ast- and more )rogress still awaits you. The Master(,ower is working o er your head and awakening the real man in you. The dreams you ha e are the reactions o& the su"(conscious mind- which is &illed with the im)ressions o& the )ast- the dreadings o& the day- and the &ears o& the &uture. +& you do #imran &or some time and ha e some sweet remem"rance o& the Master as the last thing in the night "e&ore going to slee)- the dreams will- in due coursecease to a&&lict you. 0o e does not grow in &ields- nor can it "e )urchased &rom an a)othecary*s sho)- &or it is an im)ulse which is awakened- kindled and &ired "y the lyrical glances coming &rom the eyes o& a lo e(laden soul. There is another way also- )oor though it may "e 9try to remem"er the one you wish to lo e at all times. this constant remem"rance gradually de elo)s into the lo e. This lo e hel)s all around. +t kee)s your mind always directed toward the Master. When it is strengthened- you will "egin to lose "ody( consciousness. A sword- when it strikes- cuts a thing in twain- "ut the sword o& lo e is such that it unites and cements two hearts into one. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR The world has arri ed at that )articular cycle in its e olution where there will "e a great out)ouring o& s)irit as &oretold "y the #cri)tures and #ages. Through the Master*s grace many long hidden esoteric truths will "e made known to the world- es)ecially to those who ha e eyes to see and ears to hear. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR +& one is s)iritually de elo)ed in li&e- he or she remains so in a&ter(li&e- "ut i& one is not so de elo)ed- how can he de elo) a&ter death: We ha e a golden o))ortunity now in the human "ody wherein we can de elo) to any degree o& )er&ection and can "ecome detached &rom the things o& this world. When one has de elo)ed o erwhelmingly in lo e and de otion &or the Master and has ad anced s)iritually so much so that he or she has "ecome detached &rom worldly things- he need not return to earthly li&e- "ut will )roceed onward in the +nner ,lanes with the guidance o& the Master(

,ower residing with him. +& only the initiates would do and act as they are toldsurely they will rise u) into the Regions o& 0ight and #u)reme $oy and meet the Radiant and .harming Master &ace to &ace. +& may seem di&&icult- "ut it is a )ractical )ossi"ility and is within the reach o& e ery one with the grace o& the Master. 5 erything that is holy- lo ely and good is hard- "ut the rewards are su)remely su)er". RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR ,sychic )henomenon shows only the e')erience you ha e on the way u). These are the means to the end- "ut not the Goal. Time &actor is necessary in the attainment o& all things. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Regular attendance at the #atsang meetings is ery use&ul and hel)&ul. +t kee)s the mind on the s)iritual trace. A oidance o& undesira"le society is still another necessary &actor- and all o& these are e'tremely im)ortant in the "eginning. A sa)ling needs water and nourishment. These &actors go to nourish it- until it grows into a "ig tree which mighty ele)hants cannot shake. The outgoing &aculties are to "e in erted and the mind stilled. /or this the remedy has already "een gi en to you. .onsider how great a "lessing o& god you ha e recei ed. 1ou can de elo) it while li ing in the world. !e "ra e. 1ou cannot run away. That is the work o& a coward. !ut there is one im)ortant thing to note. Try to surrender com)letely to the Master and under the co er o& His )ower- )rotection and grace- you will wade through the waters o& li&e unscathed. The lo ing /ather will )rotect you like a "a"y- in the might o& His strong arms- and )ass you soct(&ree &rom the &ires o& li&e without a "urn. 5 eryone errs. Through these errors you ha e to grow into a )ure and lusterous soul. Weed out the shortcomings- one "y one. The diary is a necessity and must "e used &or this )ur)ose. +t hel)s you to kee) an eye on your ethical side o& li&e- &or this must "e de elo)ed along with the s)iritual growth. Remem"er that the /ather wants to em"race His child. +& the child*s clothing is soiled with dirt or mud- he will not &orsake him- "ut cleanse the child and take him or

her into His la). He is always with His children whom He lo es- a hundred times more than the )ro er"ial lo e o& a mother. + am glad you &elt the Master walking with you on $une Fto shake o&& your great load o& an'iety and )araly6ing ner ous reactions o& the wrongs done to you "y others- and it hat it toned your s)irits. As long as you li e in the worldyou must "e u) and doing. 1ou must work with am"ition and whole(heartedly- and therein lies all "eauty. All o& creation is "eauti&ul. 1ou lo e God. As He is immanent in e ery &orm- you must lo e all His creation. !ut "e not attached. $ust as you go to a garden- you en%oy the "eauty o& the &lowers and the erdure o& the "ushes- "ut you do not )luck the &lowers or u)root the )lants- otherwise the gardener would take you to task. 1ou cannot ha e the results according to your desires or e')ectations. #o always do your "est and lea e the results to the Master o erhead and whate er the results are- take them with good cheer. They are always "ene&icial to the initiated- "ecause the Master(,ower working o erhead knows what is "est o& His ailing child. Married li&e is no "ar to s)irituality- )ro ided it is led in accordance with the scri)tural in%unctions. 1ou may seek a com)anion &or your earthly so%ourn- one who is o& your way o& thinking- and an'ious to seek a higher worldly li&e. +t would "e hel)&ul to "oth o& you. My "est wishes are always with you. 1ou may go where you like- li e anywhere- and do anything that may ser e to hel) you inner )rogress. Anything that may retard your inner )rogress will not "e in your interest. #hould you get a chance to come to +ndia on any assignment and are a"le to "e near me- + will "e glad to see you. The e&&ect o& )ersonal aura and )ersonal en ironments cannot "e underrated. !ut while it is so- the Master is not limited "y time or s)ace. He is always with you e en though He "e thousands o& miles away. ,lease learn to "e rece)ti e to His grace and &eel His kindly )resence riding with you on the "usses- chatting with you in the street- sitting with you in the )ark- "y your o&&ice desk- accom)anying you e ery morning to the o&&iceslowing down "y the lily )ond to check the new &lowers and walking with you in the e ening all the way "ack "y the new moon. Master is always with the disci)le and ne er lea es him or

her until the end o& the world. The /ather will ne er disown His children. PART III *ESSAGES ,R.* SATG-R- KIRPAL SING "I

T. SINCERE SEEKERS A,TER TR-T Dear Ones+ send out my heart&ul lo e to you this day. + would to ha e con eyed the same to you in )erson "ut due to certain un&oreseen circumstances that has not "een )ossi"le. Though + am not with you in )erson- + am always with you in s)irit. The highest aim o& a man*s li&e is to know one*s sel& and to know God- "ut on the contrary- one is attached to the o))osite se' and to gold all o& the attached to the o))osite se' and to gold all o& the time. The latter things were gi en &or use only and he had to make the "est use o& them. He is en%oying what he should ha e used only- whereas he sim)ly talks a"out what he should ha e en%oyed. That makes him unha))y in the world. He is li ing- as it were- in a house on &ire- i6.- a "ody which is decaying e ery minute- and he is e'ulting o er it out o& ignorance. +& he "ut knows as to how to transcend it )ractically at will in li&etime and attune himsel& to the 2All ,er ading #)irit*the Wordthough the grace o& a Master Who is World )ersoni&ied- he would "e ha))y here and herea&ter. The #aints say what They see with Their own eyes whereas the )riestly classes and others say what they record in "ooks. The two there&ore do not agree. The latte ha e already "een a&raid o& the &ormer lest they should lose the source o& their li elihood. The latter there&ore did their "est to )re ent the s)read o& the way o& the #aints. We should see things which our own eyes that which the #aints )reach- and not to "e led astray "y mere hearsay.

5 ery moment o& our li&e is most )recious. We should not &ritter it away in useless )ursuits- "ut de ote it in the search o& sel& and God. Decem"er L- DMIE 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 4567 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear Ones+ con ey to you may sincere and heart(&elt lo e on this day and wish you s)eedy )rogress on your way "ack to your 5ternal and !liss&ul Home. We ha e )assed ere now so many .hristmas e es. There is need to take stock today where we stand- how &ar we ha e tra elled. 0et us do so calmly "ut seriously. The $ourney may "e long "ut has to com)leted. 0i&e is running out- let not ain )ursuits de&lect us &rom our No"le ,ath. The grace o& the Master is o erwhelming and is e'tending &ar and wide. Through His grace the long and tedious %ourney "ack to our 5ternal Home is cut short and rendered &ull o& melodious charm. His Gracious 0o e is o er&lowing- and He is waiting &or you at the door "ack o& your eyes to recei e you. Ours is to in ert and sit at the door. 0et our stead&ast de otion and whole(hearted &aith in Him stand in our good stead. My "est wishes are always ho ering around you to 3uicken you on your way "ack to God. Decem"er DL- DMIG 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 4568 *essa1e on Birt# Anni'ersary of t#e Great *aster Sa&n Sin1# "i *a#ara9 Dear !rothers and #isters+ am s)eaking to you &rom Ruhani #atsang- #awan Ashram- Delhi- on this aus)icious day o& the !irth

Anni ersary o& the Great Master #awan #ingh $i Mahara%. + had the )ri ilege o& sitting at His holy &eet &or o er EL years. Many )eo)le are said to ha e seen Him. !ut ery &ew were there who really saw Him in His )ristine glory. #ome )eo)le saw Him &rom a )hysical )oint o& iew- working as an ideal householder- some as a good world citi6en hel)ing all high and low in their arious status o& li&e "y word and e'am)le. The others saw Him as an intellectual man&inding out the same Truth gar"ed in the holy man- &inding out the same Truth gar"ed in the holy scri)tures o& all denominations i6.- Hindus- #ikhs- Mohammedans and others and laying the same "e&ore the seekers a&ter Truth. They saw Him &rom their di&&erent angles o& ision. 4ery &ew were there who saw what he actually was. $ust as none day $esus asked the disci)les as to who the #on o& Man was. All )resent there did not recognise Him. +t was #imon who saw Him in His true sel&- and said UThou art .hrist- the son o& the li ing God.V .hrist said- U!lessed art thou- #imon !ar(%ona- &or &lesh and "lood hath nor re ealed it unto thee"ut may /ather which is in Hea en. And + say to thee- Thou are ,eter and u)on this rock + will "uild my .hurch and the gates o& hell shall not )re ail against it.V :St! *att#e&! %)I; /urther it is s)oken o& ,hili) that he said to $esus- U0ordshew the /Ather- and it su&&iceth us.V $esus grew indignant as his demand and said to him. UHa e + "een so long time with you- and yet has thou not known me- ,hili): He that hath seen me hath seen the /ather= and how sayest thou then- shew us the /ather: !elie est thou not that + am in the /ather- and the /ather in me: The words that + s)eak unto you + s)eak not o& mysel&; "ut the /ather that dwelleth in me- He doeth the works. !elie e me that + am in the /ather and the /ather in me.V :St! "o#n %I)<=<44; Guru Ar%una o& the #ikhs also s)oke in the same terms. U + ha e the highest a"ode- and ha e innumera"le worlds to li e in. My rule reigns throughout the uni erse. All creation is su"%ect to me. ,eo)le sing my )raises &rom home to homeand )eo)le own their lo ing de otion to me in all the world o er. My /ather has a))eared in me and /ather and the son "oth are working as one. O NanakQ /ather was )leased so much so that /ather and the son ha e taken the same colour.V

One night "oth Dr. $ulian $ohnson and + were sitting at the &eet o& Master #awan #ingh $i. He was in a gracious mood. He said- UWhene er we come- we "ring our working sta&& with us. When we ha e done our work allotted to us success&ully at one tour- we are sent to the other &ields.V How "eauti&ully He )uts His coming to the world- though in ery sweet terms &ull o& humility- gi ing an inkling that He came with an authority &rom god. 7ar"ir also said in the same way. UWe are the knowers o& the mystery o& the God to "e gi en to the world at large.V Master #wawn #ingh was not a man o& the world- and was not "ound to the "ondage o& the "ody. He used to lea e the world and its en ironments and tra erse to the higher )lanes at Will whene er He wanted. He ga e eyes to the seekers coming u) to Him so as to see the 0ight o& God and strength to ena"le them to rise into the higher )lanes. He was word( ,ersoni&ied and dwelt amongst us. He was lo e( ,ersoni&ied. He was an incarnation o& ,eace and $oy. !lessed were they who sat at His holy &eet or whom he took under His care- and who sought Him and Him alone. The Great Master )reached with a clarion oice that there are thousands o& lo ers in all denominations- seeking the same "elo ed God. Although there are di&&erent religionsthey all aim at the same common goal "e&ore us. +n &act there is one Truth working in all. The di&&erences in religions are man made- due to the arious customs and climatic conditions "ut their main )ur)ose is the same. His aim was to unite all humanity into one whole. 8n&ortunately due to the "igotry and narrow(mindedness"rothers are "eing se)arated &rom "rothers. The Great Master made a common ground &or all high or low to sit together in His holy )resence- irres)ecti e o& any castecreed or colour- and wok to see God. Thousands o& )eo)le o& all castes- creeds and colours ran u) to Him &rom &ar and wide &or s)iritual satis&action. + remem"er at one monthly gathering + went to the common kitchen where all the isitors were ser ed &ood &ree o& charge- to &ind out as to what 3uantity o& salt was s)ent in )re)aration o& the )ulses in one dayand + &ound more than tenX maunds o& salt was s)ent that day. $ust imagine how strong the gathering must ha e "eenQ He re i ed the #cience o& #urat #ha"d 1oga- which was lost sight o& "y e en the )resent )reachers o& all religions. He taught )ractical sel&(analysis i6.- to li"erate the soul

&rom the "ondage o& mind and matter and know onesel& and know god- "y contacting the soul with the Di ine link o& Naam or the Word within e ery man- which is the way "ack to God. There is a search in e ery heart to &ind our )ermanent )eace and %oy. He seeks it in o"%ects o& the senses and he &ails. There are some re3uirements &or achie ing the o"%ect o& li&e- i6.- contacting God within. The seeker should "e desirous o& seeing God. His heart has "ecome dissatis&ied with the worldly attachments which are tem)orary and turns to &ind things e erlasting- not su"%ect to decay. /or this )ur)ose a 0i ing Teacher is needed. This aim cannot "e achie ed "y sim)ly reading the holy scri)tures. Those "ooks gi e e')erience o& what the Masters- who came in the )ast- had on their way "ack to God. They are worth tons in gold no dou"t- "ut this is a )ractical su"%ect o& sel&?analysis and rising into the !eyond- the )ractice o& which can only "e learnt &rom a 0i ing Master. Mere de otion to the )ast Gurus and Teachers whom we ha e not seen in )erson cannot hel) us in that way. We might contact the Great Master when we learn to transcend into the !eyond. When we meet such a 0i ing Master we must ha e &ull &aith in His wisdom and com)etency as &aith is the root(cause o& all religions. We need not ha e "lind &aith. Try to gras) the theory &irst- as theory )recedes )ractice. When you are satis&ied with the theory- you may take u) the way as an e')erimental measure. When you recei e &irst(hand e')erience- howe er little it may "e- &rom the 0i ing Master- you will "e con&ident to de elo) the same &rom day to day "y regular de otion o& time to the s)iritual )ractices. The de otion o& time to the s)iritual )ractices with lo ing de otion and &ull &aith in the Master- you will "e con&ident to de elo) the same &rom day to day "y regular de otion o& time to the s)iritual )ractices. The de otion o& time to the s)iritual )ractices with lo ing de otion and &ull &aith in the Master will gi e you s)lendid )rogress &rom day to day. 1ou ha e to de elo) lo e and esteem o& the Master "y im)licit o"edience to His commands$esus said- U +& ye lo e me kee) my .ommandments.V +n this way you will de elo) rece)ti ity to recei e the grace o& the Master in a"undance. $esus )ressed the need o& de elo)ing lo e o& the Master so as to recei e &ull "ene&it &rom the Master. He said- UA"ide in me and + in you. As the "ranch cannot "ear &ruit o& itsel&- e'ce)t it a"ide in the ine- no more can ye-

e'ce)t ye a"ide in me. + am the ine- ye are the "ranches; He that a"ideth in me- and + in him- the same "ringeth &orth much &ruit &or without me ye can do nothing.V :"o#n %) 8<6; #t. ,aul states a"out his lo e o& the Master which ga e him a sense o& Oneness with Him. U+ li e now- not +- "ut .hrist li es in me.V Ha&i6 a Mohammedan #aint s)oke in the same termsU The Master has &illed me so much so that + ha e &orgotten the e'istence o& my ery sel&.V As you think so you "ecome. The Master lea es the "ody at will and tra erse to the high )lanes. !y de elo)ing intense lo e with the Master- your soul will "egin to lea e the "ody o& itsel& without any strenuous e&&orts on your )art. Master #awan #ingh $i when shaking o&& His mortal coilordered me to start a common ground on which all seekers a&ter truth o& all denominations should sit together. #o to say to start a school or college o& ethical li&e and s)irituality wherein all can &ind a golden o))ortunity to de elo) s)iritually while li ing in their social religions. That is what you &ind in Ruhani #atsang now "e&ore you. As Master #awan #ingh $i lo ed me + also ha e lo e &or you. A"ide in the lo e o& the Master and you will "e am)ly rewarded in the s)iritual way. My hearty lo e and "est wishes are e er with you. $uly ED- DMIL 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 4568 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear OnesAnother )recious year o& our li&e has )assed out. #ome o& us ha e tra elled more- others less on the way to our chesished Home. #oul is an indweller o& the "ody &or a short )eriod only. #oul*s stay in the "ody may "e com)ared to a tr eller who stays in an inn &or the night and lea es it with dawn o& the day and goes on his way ahead. Why is man so mch attached to it and its sensuous en%oyments: Thy "ody is not its )ermanent a "ode= it is only transitory. We ha e to make

the "est use o& it. +t is the tem)le in which soul and God reside. We ha e to kee) it holy and not )ollute it with sins connected with the &i e )assions- i6.- 0ust- Anger.o etousness- Attachment and 5goism. God is 0o e- our soul is also 0o e- and the way "ack to God can "e achie ed through 0o e. Man are in the clutches o& )er erted lo e. +& it is de elo)ed in the right directionunder the guidance o& a 0i ing Master- way "ack is ensured "y listening to the ra)turous strains o& the Word re er"erating in all creation. There is ho)e &or each one o& us. + wish a delight(&ull .hristmas and a Ha))y New 1ear= may it "ring you new ho)es and renewed igour to tra erse the way "e&ore you. 0et us ha e sincere de otion and im)licit &aith in the Master(,ower o erhead e'tending all &easi"le hel) to ena"le us to stand on our own legs. My heart goes out in lo e to all o& you. Decem"er M- DMIL 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 4566 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear .hildren o& 0ight+ am sending you this .hristmas greeting &rom +ndia. + might "e )hysically not with you this day- "ut my heart is with you all and in s)irit + am with each one o& you. + had to lea e you all and return to +ndia- though in actual sense the whole world is my 2Home* and all 20i&e* my &amily- "ut "ecause o& my "eing nationali6ed in +ndia + had to return 2Home* and could not o erstay in any &oreign country. All the laws o& this world remind me o& the Di ine ,lan "y which e ery one o& us has to return to our is a sin to o erstay here. A&ter taking "irth as a human "eing and God "eing gracious enough to send His re)resentati e to youthat you are at last "lessed and are "eing recalled "y our /ather- so we should make the "est use o& this alua"le o))ortunity a&&orded to us.

!lessed are they who &ind re&uge at the &eet o& a 0i ing Master. Once His- He ne er lea es nor &orsakes us till He &ul&ills His )romised duty o& escorting- whoe er comes to Him- to the True Home o& the /ather. .hristmas is cele"rated &or .hrist was "orn this day "ut the real .hristmas will "e cele"rated when we really make u) our minds to &ul&ill the aim o& .hrist*s "irth- i6.- to enter the 7ingdom o& God within us- and "ring the same on earth. Do you not consider this year the most &ortunate one- on which you came in close )hysical touch with the human ,ole through which the Master(,ower works: Many new seekers who came near were "lessed with the &irst(hand e')erience o& the Di ine and had a )ee) into the kingdom o& God within. +t is "y the grace o& my Master that + was chosen so- to hel) you all on the way "ack home and only through His grace am + a"le to gi e each one an e')erience and )ut you on the ,ath made easy &or this age. + 3uite a))reciate the lo ing de otion o& you all and the &inancial sacri&ice each one made so that &ull "ene&it could "e utili6ed o& my isit to your country. !ut this is not enough. As e erything has a alue- so has God. To )urchase His lo e- we will ha e to gi e all lo e and de otion to Him. 0o e is the electrical li&t which ena"les us to scale the s)iritual heights within "y contact with the Di ine Word so graciously gi en to us all /R55. +& we could only still our intellect and remain em"edded with lo e and trust in Him- then we can reach our True Home- without any e'ertion on our )art. God is lo e and the Master AGod(ManB is lo e )ersoni&ied. When one*s soul comes in contact with His o er&lowing lo e- we are saturated with His lo e through and throughwhich washes away all dirt o& sins o& the )ast and merges us to oneness with the /ather. ,ee) and continue )ee)ing within sel& with o er&lowing lo e to see and contact the Master(,ower residing in youWho will then mani&est to you and guide you ste) "y ste) into the )ath o& the Truth which your lo e will o)en &or you. + am in +ndia "ut my heart is with you all and + send you my heart(&elt lo e to each one o& you on this aus)icious occasion o& .hristmas. + wish you ha))y New 1ear and may you "e "lessed with renewed strength to hie you on your way "ack to your True

Home with all sa&ety under the )rotection o& the Master( ,ower which is &ore er o er your heads. Decem"er E - DMMI. 7ir)al #ingh 456> C#ristmas *essa1e Dear .hildren o& lightMerry .hristmas has come around once more. +t is a season o& great re%oicing &or it commemorates the "irth o& $esus .hrist. Howe er- i& we are to make the occasion com)lete- it must "e a season o& meditation also. We must remem"er the cause &or which $esus was "orn and &or which He sacri&iced His li&e- and remem"ering it- we must lo e "y it oursel es &or i& we lo e Him- we must &ollow His .ommandments. 0et this day "e a day o& stocktaking. 0et us turn withinrecogni6e our weaknesses and try to o ercome them. 0et us sink down all di&&erences and sit together in all lo ing de otion &or the Master. 0et us )urge our souls and cleanse our hearts- &or unless we are )ure- we cannot see the 7ingdom o& God- much less enter into it. +& you can lo e your God with all your heart- with all your strength and with all your soul and lo e your neigh"ours as yoursel es= i& you can &orget your )re%udices and di&&erences- your hatreds and )etty %ealousies= i& you can lo e e er your enemies as $esus did- who died uncom)laining on the .ross- then all things shall "e added unto you and you will achie e s)iritual )eace here and herea&ter. The lo e o& the Master &or you is "oundless. The )ath is di&&icult- "ut He is always with you to guide you. 0o e "y what He says- turn within and do daily meditation- and as sure as the sun rises e ery day- you shall "ecome the seers and the hearers o& the Word. My hearty lo e is always with you and + wish you all a merry .hristmas and "right ha))y New 1ear &ull o& new as)irations and new resol es- on the way to God and His 7ingdom.

7ir)al #ingh 456? C#ristmas *essa1e Dear OnesAnother year o& our )recious li&e has gone- "ringing us closer to the great &inal change- called death. Those who ha e learnt to rise a"o e "ody(consciousness at will. Ha e won ictory o er death. 0ast enemy that we ha e to con3uer is death. !lessed are they who ha e attained this com)etency at the &eet o& the Master(((&or they lose all &ear o& death(((&or them li&e and death make no di&&erence(((&or they die daily and tra erse into the higher )lanes. ,hysical #cience has )roduced wea)ons to mo e in the s)ace around the world and is also aiming to reach the moon. These in entions seemed miraculous in the )ast- "ut ha e now "ecome a solid &act. #imilarly all Masters who came in the )ast- knew as to how to rise a"o e "ody(consciousness and tra ersed into the higher )lanes. 25'ce)t ye "e "orn anewyou cannot enter the 7ingdom o& God.* 20earn to die so that you may "egin to li e*. With the la)se o& time- men &orgot this #cience. This seemed to them an im)ossi"ility. !ut thanks "e to Master- this #cience has "een re i ed "y His grace and &ortunate you are who ha e "een )ut on the way "y rising a"o e the "ody(consciousness. "y the grace o& my Master- + ha e lost all &ascination o& the world and am e en now ready to go "ack to my /ather*s Home. O& course- + will work as long as He may wish. !lessed is my human "irth that ga e me this )ri ilege "y the grace o& my Masterand on this .hristmas day + send out my "est wishes to each one o& you to take the .ross and learn to die so that you may ha e an e erlasting li&e- and wish you "est o& luck on the Ha))y New 1ear*s day. + will "e glad to see you all lo e God and lo e all humanity and work in lo ing co(o)eration with each other. 7ir)al #ingh 456= *essa1e on t#e Centenary Cele@rations of

aAur Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i *a#ara9 Dear "rothers- #isters and DarlingsMay the grace o& my Master "e on you. + am s)eaking to you on the aus)icious occasion o& .entenary o& my Master Ha6ur !a"a #awan #ingh $i Mahara%. /irst o& all + ha e to tell you that such ,ersonalities a))ear on the scene to guide the child humanity "ack to True Home o& Their /ather. They are children o& 0ight. When They come- They gi en 0ight to all irres)ecti e o& the creeds and colour to which they "elong. They )ro&ess that They ha e )hysical "odies made u) o& the &i e elements "ut they s)eak as ins)ired "y God. They are as it sere- the mouth)iece o& Godthe un"orn with no "eginning and no end. They are not su"%ect to the Wheel o& !irth and Death like all others- ha ing identi&ied themsel es with Godthe son and the /ather ha e "oth "ecome 2 )artner in li&e* and "ecome Onethe Two in One. .hrist also said- U+ and my /ather are OneV. They come in the world- %ust as a Health O&&icer isits the )rison- to look to the )hysical wel&are o& the )risoners- and he can send dick )risoners out o& %ail to "e ser ed in hos)itals. They work as redeemers and li"erate the souls &rom the "ondage o& mind and matter. They are not su"%ect to the wheel o& !irth and Death. They are sent with a .ommission to set the humanity &ree- irres)ecti e o& any casecreed or colour. + remem"er- one night- the late Doctor $ohnson and + "oth were sitting "y the side Ha6ur !a"a #awan #ingh $i Mahara%. He uttered o& His own accord U When we come- we "ring our own sta&& to work with us- when we ha e "ecome ictorious in one )lace- we are sent to the other sideV. These words contain the sun total o& what He was- and the )ur)ose o& His 0i&e and how such Di ines manage the work o& their Mission. This clearly shows- He was sent "y god with a .ommission- and it is not the &irst time he was sent here- and that he also He always "rought with Him the sta&& to carry on His work. !lessed are they who had the good &ortune o& sitting at His holy &eet and &ollowing His wakeas also those who &ollow Him and His teachingsthe Word()ersoni&ied as He was(will succeed in achie ing the o"%ect o& man*s li&e to "e attuned with God. Moreo er those who are working or His no"le cause are his chosen &ew to carry on the work. His work has not sto))ed- is going on and is &lourishing. He has sown the seeds- grown the )lants and His 24ineyard* has "een )assed on to &lourish &rom day to day- in the sha)e o& Ruhani #atsango& which you are all mem"ersla"ourers as it were in the

4ineyard o& God. !lessed are they who are coo)erating with them to "ring &orth &resh ones. Mind that a tree is them to "ring &orth &resh ones. Mind that a tree is known "y the &ruit it "ears. A ,ro)het is known "y the &ollowers who ha e de elo)ed into his )er&ection. + a))reciate the lo ing sel&less ser ices rendered "y you all. 0et me congratulate each one o& you &or the work you are doing and wish you all- lea ing all thought o& )ersonalities and egoistic sel&- to coo)erate in )romoting the .ause set "y Him. The true cele"ration o& a Master*s !irthday is to li e u) to what His ideal is i6.- an ethical and chaste li&e- lo e &or God and lo e &or all creation and rising into Goc(consciousness in li&e and write the same )ractically in own li es. Once one de oted &ollower was asked to write the li&e o& his Master. 1ears rolled "y and the )eo)le asked him when the writing o& the li&e history entrusted to him was to "e com)leted- to which he re)lied- U + am writing hard day and night to gi e the ideals o& His li&e a )ractical sha)e in my own li&e.V O& course- the telling or writing o& the true li&e story o& my Master #awan #ingh $i lies in )ractically li ing u) to what He laid "e&ore us. ,ray .od that + may "e a"le to narrate and com)lete the true story o& His li&e "e&ore my so%ourn ends on the earth and would ad ise you to also &ollow the e'am)le "eing set u) "e&ore you. God(Master sees all and showers grace on all who do the will o& his /ather. My "est wishes are always with you all. $uly DE-DMIW. 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 456= C#ristmas *essa1e Dear Ones+ %oin with you in your re%oicings on .hristmas and New 1ear days and wish you to identi&y yoursel& with .hrist so much so that like #t. ,aul you may "e a"le to say- U +t is +not now +- it is .hrist that li es in meV. 0et you "e )er&ect as your /ather is in Hea en or /ather s)eaking through the

#on- and "ecome conscious o& "ecoming a ehicle o& Himas a )u))et in the hands o& God(#on and the /atherand "e a"le to endorse that U+ and my /ather are one.V ,lease allow me to remind you to consider dis)assionately where you stand in the reali6ation o& this )er&ection. +& you are &ar away &rom this ideal- )ause to intros)ect and determine to a))ly a correcti e &rom now on. May "e worldly a&&luence has swayed you too much or you had thought the mis&ortunes ha e descended too 3uicklywhich may not in reality "e so- &or u)s and downs are a normal &eature o& li&e. They come as a result o& well )lanned Di ine Dis)ensation. #o worry not i& dark clouds are o erhanging or wild rumours o& uni ersal destruction are set a&loat where. 1ou ha e a clear way "e&ore you. 1our duty is two(&oldcor)oral and s)iritualas you ha e the linked and need to "e )er&ormed diligently and lo ingly without dam)ing your enthusiasm in any way. /or to shirk one*s duty is timidity- to &ace it with determination is manlyto take the results with cheer is "ra ery and to ad%ust one*s li&e according to one*s en ironments is in igorating and )eace&ul. One can learn swimming in water- not on dry land. 1ou ha e to "eha e lo ingly in all your a&&airs. When you lo e God and as God resides in e ery heart- you lo e one and all. 1ou ha e to see Him in all. +n this way you will li e in the world and yet out o& it. The &ascination and charms o& the world will not "ind you. The Master has shown you a way "y e'am)le and )rece)thow to achie e his end- it is well within your reach under His guidance. 1ou ha e only to do your duty with lo e- &aith and enthusiasm and rise into conscious awareness o& the Great ,ower within you. Now or ne er should "e the motto. There are no wind&alls as a general rule. 1ou ha e to work your way u). 5 ery one reaching the to) ste) has ascended the ste)s "elow. !ut take it that you are not alone in your e&&orts- which at "est are only too alone in your e&&orts- which at "est are only too &ee"le. 1ou are under the )rotecti e wings o& the great Master(,ower always e'tending His grace and )rotection unknowingly and unasked &or. He is always "y your side. 1ou may stum"le and &all- "ut His lo ing hands are always there to )ick you u). #tand on your "elie& on solid ground. 0et not other*s wayward o)inions de&lect you &rom the True ,ath you are on. 0et not )romises o& glory "y anyone waylay you. Do

not come to hurried conclusions- "ut use discrimination in all your undertakings. #tick to what is Real. With an ethical and lo ing "ackground your s)iritual success is de&initely assured. My lo e and "est wishes are always with you in all your no"le e&&orts and holy %ourney to your Home. 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 4565 Birt#day *essa1e Dear OnesOn this day o& my )hysical "irthday + whish you all ha))iness. Human "irth is the highest rung o& all creation. +t is really a rare "lessing which you ha e got. This has "een gi en to you &or attaining Di ine Reali6ation and #)iritual ,er&ection. +t is a su)reme o))ortunity &or stri ing and o"taining a su"lime e')erience o& All(.onsciousness. it is to "e utili6ed &or this great )ur)ose. The arious religions and &aiths are so many methods e ol ed &or &ul&illing this great )ur)ose o& human li&e. This is the one common "asis o& all religions. To attain this Goal )uri&y your nature "y li ing a good li&e. Mani&est truth- )urity- lo e- sel&lessness and righteousness in your li&e and acti ity. Gi e u) all hatred- eradicate egoism and anger. 5schew iolence- )ledge yoursel& to lo e- sincerity- humility- &orgi eness and non( iolence. A"andon war. A"andon lust &or )ower. /ull they heart with com)assion- mercy and uni ersal lo e. 0et the 0aw o& 0o e )re ail amongst you- which should "e radiated to all nations and races. 0et true religion o& heart "e ruling &actor o& your li es. 0o e God is immanent in e ery &rom. ,reach the Gos)el o& oneness. #)read the message o& oneness and li e a li&e o& oneness. There will "e )eace on earth. This is the Mission o& my li&e and + )ray it may "e &ul&illed. With &ondest lo e to all7ir)al #ingh 4565 *essa1e on Birt#day Anni'ersary of Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i

:Ca@le1ram; To meet God in this li&e kee) the )hysical "ody )ure "y kee)ing all outgoing &aculties )ure. /ollow the teachings o& the Masters i6. 0ight and #ound ,rinci)le- the most e&&ecti e way to control the monkey mind and still the intellect. 0earn sel&(control. Restrain your desires. !e )ure and "e acti e "ut let our acti ity "e dedicated to God and God working through Masters. 7ir)al #ingh 4565 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear Ones+ send you my heartiest greetings on this aus)icious day o& .hristmas. 0et us see where we stand. The clouds o& destruction are o erhanging with their arsenals &ull to "e let loose on humanity at any time. The great )otentialities o& atom "om" destructions witnessed at Hiroshima and Nshsdski are "eing sur)assed "y still more se ere wea)ons o& destruction o& war that ha e since "een &inali6ed. One wrong mo e "rings a"out the com)lete wi)ing away o& all ci ili6ation that the mortal human nature has "uilt u) through all its ages. #erious and well(meaning e&&orts o& great )ersonalities o& the world are isi"le towards stemming the great tidal wa e o& destruction. We mean them well and wish them success. 0et us )ut our mite as well in this great work and )lay an im)ortant role to "ring )eace to oursel es- to our neigh"ours and to the world. There is su&&ering in the world- and men and women wander in darkness. +n such a world let us to a"out gi ing lo e and com)assion to all. 0et us ser e the )oor and "roken(ones- ser e our "rothers and sisters- ser e "irds and "easts and all creation in whom is the "reath o& li&e. 0et us not waste energy in 3uestions and contro ersies. 0et us light a &ew candles at the altar o& su&&ering humanity. This will "e achie ed "y ha ing right understanding- i6.- all mankind is one. The soul in man is the essence o& God. We are mem"ers o& the same &amily o& God. We are all "rothers in God. When we learn that God resides in e ery heart we

should ha e res)ect and lo e &or all. This reali6ation must dawn on mankind. 1ou ha e "een )ut on the way to God which is the most natural and easiest o& all. Do not "e led away &rom the ,ath. Transcend the "ody to ha e a &light in the higher regions to know thysel& and see that you are a dro) o& the Great Ocean o& .onsciousness. Radiate lo e to all creation. The grace o& the Master(,ower is working o er your head "ounti&ully. 0et us "reathe out through e ery )ore o& our "ody; 2lo e and )eace "e unto all the world o er.*. let this "om" o& )eace and good 9will o ercome the "om"s o& destruction. 20o e and all things shall "e added unto you.* 5ach action has a reaction. As you sow shall you rea). 0et your )hysical so%ourn "e sweetly ethical- lo ingcoo)erati e and tolerant. Without these the great s)iritual &lights e ade you. !e watch&ul. We are on the way to )er&ection. All are not yet )er&ect. There may "e &ailures on your )art and misunderstandings amongst yoursel es. The &ormer should "e met with "y motto o& &orgi e and &orget and the latter "y reconciling them "y mutual lo ing contacts. There may "e a lot o& dross and imitation dis)layed in colour&ul and charming &ashion to de&lect you. All mo ements which sanction you to sensual li&e cannot take you "eyond the senses. 0et not their catchwords waylay you. !e stead&ast and care&ul. /eelings- emotionsisuali6ations and in&erences are all su"%ect to error. 1ou know "ecause you see something "eyond the emotions and &eelings. 0et not your &aith gi e way to your &aith gi e way to your detriment. With &aith in the Master(,ower o erhead)roceed on &rom day to day. 1ou are )rotected "y the Master(,ower working o erhead. De)end on Him. 1ou will ha e all the necessary inner hel). The Master is waiting &or His dear children to come to Him within. With all lo e and good wishes to you &or your success&ul career in the years to come. 7ir)al #ingh 45>B *essa1e on Birt#day Anni'ersary of *aster Sa&an Si1#n "i *a#ara9 Dear Ones-

On "irthday ani ersary o& Ha6ur #awan #ingh + send you all my &ondest lo e and "lessings and with you )rogress day "y day to achie e your Goal o& 0i&e. #ink down all di&&erences and lo e one another to )ro e worthy sons o& the Almighty and "ear the torch o& 0ight "rought to the world "y the Great Masters. $uly EL- DMH? 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>B C#ristmas *essa1e Dear Ones Once again we are nearing a milestone on the ,ath o& #)irituality. We must )ause awhile to take sur ey o& what we ha e achie ed- and what yet lies ahead o& us. 5 eryone has to reckon his stick(in(trade and to )lan things &or the "etter. Those who li e "y the Master*s Word will surely come "y many a thing to their ad antage. The Master( ,ower &lows out alike and in a"undance to all- "ut indi idual share in the "ounty de)ends on one*s rece)ti ity and )ractice o& the Word a"o e e erything else. U!e ye the doers o& the Word and not hearers aloneV was em)hasised "y the Master .hristian $esus. He- like !uddha "e&ore himli ed and died &or the lo e o& the Word- and so did Nanak a&ter him. Their Gos)el has "een o& 8ni ersal 0o e0o e that is di inely ins)ired &or all li ing creatures- the li ing mani&estations o& the one 0i&e ,rinci)le )er ading e erywhere. 2,ure lo e* and 2#el&less ser ice* are the two wings wherewith one can &ly hea enwards. 2!y lo e ser e one another-* is- there&ore- the master(key that o)ens the way to the 7ingdom o& Hea en. The Master*s work- as you know already- is e')anding ra)idly &rom day to day. All are lo ingly in ited to take their share in the s)iritual &ield. 0et each one do his or her ery "est &or the Great .ause(.ause that needs great hearts hearts "ra e and strong and "u""ling o er with su)er" lo elo e that &lows &reely- uncontaminated "y )etty considerations o& the world and all that is worldly. We must learn to ignore the shortcomings in others- &or not one under hea en is yet ,er&ect. $udge not- lest ye "e %udged and

&ound wanting. All considerations on human le el are "ut the o&& s)rings o& )etty mindedness- not worthy o& seekers a&ter Truth. 5 eryone has- )er&orce- to work under human limitations- according to one*s lights while the Great 0ight shines on unconcerned. This then should "e the attitude o& each who stands &or the .ause- unmind&ul o& what others think- do or s)eak. With these &ew words- + e'tend to all y children- here and a"road- a lo ing and merry .hristmas and a ha))y New 1ear &ull o& )ros)erity and )lenty in all that is holy and Di ine. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>4 Birt#day *essa1e Dear Ones+ cross this day into si'ty(se enth year o& my earthly )ilgrimage. + am mo ing on to the Goal o& my li&e- %ust a )u))et in the hands o& the AlmightyMy Guru. My li&e has "een wo en in this on thought that there is no 5ast and no West- the whole creation is the House o& our /ather. The arious countries are so many rooms therein. The aero)lanes ha ing annihilated all distance- all the so called 5ast and West are "others and are children o& the same /ather. We are mem"ers o& one World(!rotherhood- o& one .osmic community. The whole creation is sustained "y God who is not a distant Deity "ut closer is He than anything else. The Naam- the #at Naam-. The 5ternal Word is immanent in e ery &orm. He is in the )oor- the rich and the outcaste. We are all "rothers(in(God. World("rotherhood is the crying need o& the day. True Religion is the e')ression o& Di inity already e'isting in man. +t is not rites or ceremonies- creeds or &orms. +t is 0i&e. +t is the mingling o& the soul with the Great 0i&e. +t is not shut u) in the tem)les"ut in lo e &or all. 0o e knows ser ice and sacri&ice. There is no )lace where god is not. !ut you will not &ind Him in gorgeous tem)les made o& mar"le and stone. 1ou will &ind him in the tears o& the )oor and the lost. True ha))iness lies in gi ing to others- not in sel&(seeking. We should not "e worshi))ers o& the god o& con entions. We should raise our

moral as)irations to the highest e'tent and reali6e in our won sel&God- who )er ades throughout the uni erse- "y transcending limitations o& the senses. Try to study the !ook o& 0i&eour ery sel&. 0et us "e care&ul not to con&ound religions with creeds and &orms. We should reali6e that the things which are seen are tem)oral- "ut the things which are unseen are eternal and that is the underlying unity o& all religions. + see the waking ones are not awake. They are aslee) inside on account o& the outgoing &aculties. With o)en eyes- are many "lind. They ha e eyes and see not the 0ight o& God which e er shines- which &illeth all- in the Hea ens- earth- the waters and the airthe source and strength o& all that is. +& thou de elo) the )ower o& seeing"e one(eye "e single thy whole "ody shall "e &ull o& 0ight. They ha e ears"ut hear not the enchanting sweet Melody o& 0i&e re er"erating throughout all creation. +& thou grow in )ower o& hearing then "e dea& to the world. 1ou will hear when thine ear is closed to the noises o& the world- thou will hear the Music o& the #)heresthe /lute o& the 0ord. +& thou would like to ha e True 7nowledge- transcend the sense(knowledge. 5nter the inner silence and the same will "ecome ocal. With longing in thine eyes enter thou within &rom without. +t is in truth the central Message o& e ery True Master. +n thy own House you will see Him. There&ore + would re3uest you to ga6e- and ga6e with longing in your heart- with silence in your soul and with no thought o& this world or the ne't. The grace o& God will descend on you and the ga6e will grow into a glim)se and He will re eal Himsel& to you and you will &ind- nay see Him within yoursel&. O Thou- the +mmaculate Naam Thou +lluminateth my li&e and Thy 0o e o erhloweth my &rail ,hysical li&e. My Thou acce)t me. The Mission o& my li&e is to hel) others to rise a"o e "ody( consciousness and ha e a glim)se o& the 0ord- with the grace o& my Master Those who ha e "een )ut on the Way- should go on in all earnestness to reach their Goal and others who will "e led "y God to come u) to me will "e )ut on the Way.

With all lo e and "est wishes to each one o& you /e"ruary H- DMHD 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>4 *essa1e on t#e Birt#day Anni'ersary of *aster Sa&an Sin1# "i *a#ara9 Dear .hildren o& 0ight+ con ey my lo e to you all and s)eak to you &rom the core o& my heart on the aus)icious "irth anni ersary o& my Master #awan #ingh $i Mahara%. !lessed indeed is the hour when the timeless comes into Time- the /ormless assumes a /orm and the Wordless "ecomes the Word- and the Word )uts on the mantle o& &lesh to dwell amongst us. 4erily- ye are essentially and )otentially the Timeless- the /ormless- and the Wordless. The Word is in you and you li e in and "y the Word- though you may &or the time "eing "e li ing on the )lane o& senses and unaware o& your real identity. A tree is known "y the &ruit it "ears. 0ectures- messagestatements and discourses o& any kind s)iritual or otherwise im)arted through utterances or writings is %ust idle talkwhen not acted u)on or li ed u) to. 0i e u) the Di ine Word which is the word o& words- or mani&estation o& Truth. This Word is harkened "y the #oul. +t is the 5ternal #ong which was sung ages ago and the #ong )roduced the )henomena called the uni erse. When that #ong is heard- you will ha e some glim)ses o& the 0ord and the True Master. #ome will ha e a little- some little more- and some still more. #oul em"edded in the Master(,ower will "e lighted. The more rece)ti e the souls to the Master(,ower- the more 0ight they will emit. +& you wish to lo e God truly in the most )ractical way- it is to li e our &ellow("eings and &eel &or others in the same way as we &eel &ur our dear ones. +nstead o& seeing &aults in others- we look within oursel es- su&&er in the su&&erings o& others and &eel ha))y in the ha))iness o& others. 5ndure all that comes- cheer&ully acce)ting as His Will- and do not hurt or harm any o& His "eings. To lo e God- we must li e &or

God and die &or God. + would like to sow the seed o& 0o e in your hearts- so that the &eelings o& lo e are "rought a"out amongst all the nations- creeds- sects and castes o& the world. All #aints )reached the same. 0o e and all things shall "e added unto you. UWithout lo e there is no )eace here or herea&ter.V A7a"irB UThose who do not know lo e cannot know God.V A.hristB UHere ye all- + tell you the TruthGod cannot "e a))roached without 0o e.V AGuru Go"ind #inghB The main )ur)ose o& my Master was to awaken the mankind to the Truth taught and )reached "y all #aints who came in the )ast. His %o" was to awaken the Di inity in e ery heart and guide each to his or her Goal o& li&e. 0ike the Great Masters o& the )ast- He drew )eo)le o& all castes and colours. !y li ing e'am)les- He awakened humanity to the &undamental in iola"le unity o& all li&e. All mankind is one. The True !rotherhood will arise "y awakening to the unity already e'isting in man. Man is an ensouled "ody#oul is a conscious entitya dro) o& the ocean o& All .onsciousness. Man is the oldest o& all(social "odies were made "y man &or the attainment o& God. He did not come to esta"lish a new religion. The religion that He taught is the knowledge o& the sel& and the One "ehind the many- which could "e achie ed "y ta))ing inside "y in ersion- or reading the great "ook o& one*s sel&- where God is re ealedthe "ook o& all "ooks- the !i"le o& all !i"les which holds the key to the mystery o& li&e. The way to Truth is sim)lethe way is to know onesel& so as to know God. When one is awakened to the sel&( consciousness- his or her outer attachments are shaken o&& and God &loods his or her soul. The rules that He ga e at all- i& any- are Mediation- )ure ethical li&e and sel&less ser ice. He did not say to you to cease to "e a .hristian- a Hindu- a #ikh- a Mohammedan- or a @oroastarian- "ut to "e a true &ollower o& .hirst- 0ord 7rishna- Guru Nanak- ,ro)het Mohammed- or @oroaster that is- to do what They said. He did not ask the sce)tical man or woman o& today to acce)t any dogma- "ut in the s)irit o& humility to o"ey the God re er"erating in the heart o& all. He ad ised men to look at man &rom the le el o& the

soul and not through the gar"s o& arious religions they are wearing- and to lo e all. He did not ad ocate change o& &orms- "ut to look within onesel& where they are all one. He did say whate er religion one has- he should lead an ethical li&e. +t should trans&orm li&e. He did not "ring 5astern or Western thoughts &or us to act u)on "ut hel)ed us to act u)on the "asic Truth that we already ha e in our religions. He re i i&ied the &orgotten Truth that is 5ternal. An e'am)le is "etter than )rece)t. The Teacher that the age wants is a li ing e'am)le o& what all may "ecome- the only Teacher that we can acce)t is One who has e')erienced God. He must "e one who had consciously "ridged the gul& "etween Time and 5ternity and can show others how to do likewise. He ena"les us to disco er oursel es. We get through Him a change o& hearts- and He a change o& heartsand He has the )ower to transmit grace- kindle lo e and "estow contact with the 0ight o& God. He is o er&lowing with the lo e o& God and o& all creation- and those who come in contact with Him are enkindled with that lo e- and God(,ower working through Him awakens God in others. The "ooks cannot re)lace teachers. 8nless one meets the teacher in the &lesh- one cannot unra el the Mystery o& #el&. What a man has done another can do- o& course with )ro)er guidance and hel). 1ou ha e "een )ut on the ,aththe ,ath that leads you to the Di ine in you. 1ou ha e "een "lessed with a conscious contact with the holy 0ight and Harmony- the li&e and soul o& all that is- and you can de elo) your initial e')erience o& the li ing contact- to any length you may. +t all de)ends on you. Where there is will there is way. #tri e &or it ceaselessly. +t is the 5ssence o& li e and the greatest gi&t on earth. Real it u) with tender care and lo ing de otion lest you may again lose hold o& li&e(lines in the stormy sea o& li&e. 2Arise- awake- and sto) not till the goal is reached* is the time honoured message coming down- as it does &rom eternity- and + re)eat it today with all the em)hasis at my command. Make hay while the sun shines. The kingdom o& God erily is at hand and the ,ower o& god unmistaka"ly "eckens you to it. A ail o& the golden o))ortunity that God has gi en you- &or human "irth is a rare )ri ilege and thrice "lessed is man. Make the most o& it- while there is yet time. 0et not dissensions cree) into your thoughts and corrode your )rogress in any way. 1ou are one o& the &ortunate children o& +n inci"le 0ight. 0i e u) to that sacred Truth.

Master(,ower is always with you and will "e e'tending you all the lo e and grace. +& we li e u) to the teachings- it is a )anacea &or all ills and e ils. With &ondest lo e to you all. $uly D?-DMHD 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>4 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear Ones in God2.hristmas(tide* is the season o& re%oicing all the world o er. On this ha))y and aus)icious occasionthe Nati ity o& .hrist+ send you my heartiest &elicitations and %oyous "lessing. + wish each one o& you to "e "orn in .hrist /or .hrist(,ower is at once the Al)ha and the Omega o& creation. 0earn to li e "y that Master(,ower and you will "e truly "lessed. Remem"er the memora"le words o& .hrist 2+ am the 0ight o& the world= He that &olloweth me shall not walk in darkness "ut shall ha e the 0ight o& 0i&e.* These words were not uttered in ain. They are as true today as they were two thousand years ago= "ut we ha e &orgotten them and their true im)ort. 2The 0ight o& 0i&e* is in you- nay you li e "y that ery 0ightwhether you know it or not is a di&&erent 3uestion. 5ach one o& you has had an e')erience o& that holy 0ight. All that you ha e to do now is to li e in constant contact with the holy 0ight0ight that is uncreate and shadowlesseternally the same and )eerless. The whole creation came into "eing "y the same 0ightand they ery 0ight is shining in e ery heart. All are Di ine in Nature and religion is the e')ression o& Di iniry already e'isting in man. This 0ight o& 0i&e has got to "e made mani&est in li&e. !e ye a witness to the 0ight o& li&e- not only within yoursel& "ut in others as well- &or the same 0ight shineth e erywhere and there is no )lace where it is not. Once you come "y this 0ight and learn to li e "y- your whole li&e will "e changed. 0o e will )ermeate your ery "eing and it will "urst &orth &rom the ery )ores o& your "ody- transmitting e ery dross

into sterling gold. 0o e- you must know- is "oth the means and the Goal o& li e. 0o e- and 0ight are "ut di&&erent &acets o& One Di inity. Try to "ecome a channel &or the Di ine and the Di inity will then &low through you. This is not something im)ossi"le- "ut it is the ery acme o& all human endea ours. +n this world o& matter- one has o& necessity to deal with matter. We ha e to make the most o& the material raiment and the material world gi en to us. +t ser es a great )ur)ose in the Di ine ,lan o& e olution. +t is the ladder "y means o& which the s)irit has to rise a"o e "ody?consciousness and get into the realm !eyondthe Realm o& #)iritualityits nati e ha"itat. 0earn to make the most o& the means gi en to you and surely as day &ollows the night- the ictory will "e yours. A True .hristian ought and must take u) his 2.ross* daily. The .orss re)resents the )hysical "ody standing with outstretched arms. 1ou ha e to rise a"o e "ody( consciousness. 1ou ha e to "e re"orn into the kingdom o& God "y disa))earing in the )hysical "ody- i.e. death. U5'ce)t ye "e re"orn ye cannot enter the 7ingdom o& God.* He or she must know how to die daily so as to "e a"le to en%oy 0i&e 5ternal- "eyond time and s)ace. This is the one grand lesson that has come down to us &rom times immemorial and once again- + em)hatically re)eat itat this )art o& the year- so that you may "ecome the li ing channel &or the .hrist(,ower to work as o& old- &or we ha e His ,romise+ shall ne er lea e thee nor &orsake thee till the end o& the world. With New 1ear ahead o& you- + wish you to make a &irm resol e to attain the #ummum and "onum o& li&e- and + unhesitatingly assure you that the Master(,ower shall lead you &rom darkness to 0ight- &rom &alsehood to Truth- and &orm death to +mmortality. Wishing you once again a Merry .hristmas and a !right and Ha))y New 1ear. 1ours in 0ordDecem"er DD-DMHD 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>C

Birt#day *essa1e Dear OnesOn my si'ty ninth )hysical "irth anni ersary + send lo e to you all with all "lessings o& my heart and re3uest you to; D. D. .ulti ate inner li&e shunning all madness o& outer show. E. E. #it daily in silence until it s)routs &orth into 0ight and sweet Music o& the #)heres- and de elo) innocent lo e which knows only ser ice and sacri&icethe only way "ack to God. G. G. And a win the lo e o& god "ecome hum"le. All scri)tures s)eak o& im)ermanence o& all and unchangea"le )ermanence o& God. Renounce lo e o& the &ormer and en%oy communion with the latter. Rise a"o e "ody 9consciousness to "e "orn into a new 0i&e o& oneness and harmony. /e"ruary E-DMHE 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>C *essa1e on Birt# Anni'ersary of t#e Great *aster aAur ma#ara9 Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i Dear OnesOn this !irthday Ani ersary o& My Master A#atguru !a"a #awan #ingh $iB- + send you my "est wishes &or your s)iritual )rogress. We are &ortunate in that we ha e attained the highest rung o& creation= i6.- man("odywhich is the gateway to God. Mind that you ha e not a soul- you are a soula dro) o& the Ocean o& All(.onsciousnessthe 0i&e 5ternal. Regain your dignity. 1ou are "ound to mind and the outgoing &aculties so much so that you are identi&ied "y the "ody and ha e &orgotten your own sel& and the O ersel&. The "ody is the tem)le o& God. The !ody must "e ke)t )ure and chaste in order that God may work through it &or your own good as well as &or the ser ice o& humanity. To customs and creeds that were made &or thy u)li&e-

thou has let thysel& "ecome "ound. 1ou are ensla ed to them- and worshi) them as the "e(all and end(all o& li&e. 1ou must make the "est use o& them only to attain your )ur)ose in li&e(which is(to %oin the Army o& God. How can your li&e "e su"lime: #et u) some ideal "e&ore you and work &or that with heart and soul. All Master- to name some- $esus- !uddha- Maha iraMohammed- Guru Nanak- 7a"ir- who came in the )astwere great. We re ere Them. The su"stantial 3uestion arises; Are they satis&ied with us: They can "e i& we li e u) to what they taught. They taught us to return to Nature and o"ser e sim)licity in all things. They taught us to ha e lo e o& God &irst in all our a&&airs "ut we made lo e o& mammon &irst instead. They taught 2 0o e and all things shall "e added unto you* &or God is 0o e and 0o e is God and that God can "e attained only through 0o e. 0o e God and lo e all sentient "eings. 0o e knows ser ice and sacri&ice. The secret o& li&e- there&ore- lies in ser ing others- hel)ing the )oor- &eeding the hungry narayanas Agods(#oulsB- sending sym)athy and lo e to those who stand in need o& hel) and strength. !y doing this- your sel& will e')and to all and you will gi e ent to thoughts o& the )ast great Masters;(( 2,eace "e unto allunder Thy Will- the world o er- O 0ord*. A)ro)os("ecome attuned to the God(into(5')ression ,ower and o)en you +nner 5ye or the single eye to see the 0ight o& God inherent in e ery &orm- and o)en the +nner 5ars to hear the 5ternal 4oice o& God re er"erating in all hearts. 1ou will &ind that others are not a)art &rom thee"ut are a )art o& thee. They are yours and you are their= no se)aration "etween thysel& and the whole creation. 1ou will rise to .osmic .onsciousness and see that all are "rothers in God and all are children o& the One 5ternal who shines in all &orms. The mystery o& a "eauti&ul li&e is the lo e that ne er dies. + send you all my lo e and sym)athy. O- Take my li&e and let it "e consecrated O 0ord to Thee= to Thee= Take my hands and let them "e e er holding Truth &or Thee= Take my &eet and let them "e e er treading a ,ath to Thee=

Take my tongue and let it "e e er singing ,raise o& Thee= Take my heart and let "e e er o&&ered O 0ord to Thee= My Master always en%oined; U Not to think e il o& others- e en those who hate thee and des)ise thee. +& they do not lea e o&& their hate&ul ha"it- why should you lea e o&& thy lo ing ha"it: +& you want to "e ha))y- make others ha))y. +& you want to "e "lessed- "less others. Those who in%ure others- are in%ured. #uch is the Great 0aw. With lo e$uly DF-DMHE 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>C C#ristmas *essa1e Dear Ones in the 0ord; On this .hristmas Day- + send you my hearty wishes &or your )rogress on your way "ack to the sweet Home o& our /ather. 5ntire sel&(surrender to God is the secret o& a true lo er o& God. There&ore- he should "e a man o& )urityhumility and meekness. The main thing one should do is de otion to the Name o& god and see the 0ight and hear the 4oice o& Godthe sound ,rinci)le re er"erating in all. /or this- he should de ote regular time to meditation and con3uer the )assions through communion with the Master. He should sing o& Godthe !elo ed- and enter into the 2#u)er(conscious* through into'ication o& His sweet remem"rance. +n such into'ication o& lo e- one wishes to kiss the ery ground- lo e all creation and all mankind and "reathe )eace unto all the world o er. My work is to re eal to you the 8nity already e'isting through all and would ask you to turn away &rom sectarian stri&es to the ,ath o& 0o e. This will "e achie ed "y one who will "e into'icated with lo e. God is lo e and our souls are o& the same essence as that o& God. 0o e is inherent in our souls and the way "ack to God is only through lo e; Ulo e and all things shall "e added unto you.V

1ou may read li"raries o& "ooks. O& what a ail are they: 1ou may ha e many meritorious acts. What a ail are they: /ar are you &rom the !elo ed i& there "e not the longing in your heart. .onsume hundreds o& "ooks in the &ire. 0et your heart "lossom &orth with the sweet remem"rance o& the 0ord. !e a"sor"ed in the white radiance o& the !elo ed. !e a"sor"ed and you will know that the Master is "ut One with God. He a))ears in e ery )icture. +n e ery race and religion- e ery )ro)het and saint- e ery scri)ture and song- is the shining 2 One* re ealed. 0et your inner(sel& "e o er&lowing with the lo e o& the Master so much so that all thoughts o& yoursel& "e lost in Him. #aint ,aul said; U+t is +- not now + - "ut .hrist li es in me.V !e not im)risoned in the %ail o& 2+* and 2me*. He who hath transcended sel&- he erily hath attained to the Highest. He hath "ecome ,er&ect. #uch a one knows no di&&erence "etween the Hindu- the Musilm- the #ikh- the .hristian- the $ew- the !uddhist or the @oroastrian- &or God is the 0ord o& all and in all shines the one )icture Di ine= we are worshi))ers o& the same 0ord. The One is within thee- outside thee in me- in him and in e ery )lace. That one alone deoth s)eak in all. + wish you awake- awake. Awake this ery day o& .hrist. Awake in the 7ingdom o& God which is shinning with you. !e not in lo e with )assions. Think no e il o& any one. #tri e not &or greatness- wealth and a))lause. Awake in the "rotherhood o& God. +nculcate lo e &or one and all. #ee them all in the Onethe shining One. 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>7 Birt#day *essa1e Dear OnesOne this day o& my FMth )hysical "irthday- + con ey my

lo e to you all and "est wishes &or your s)iritual wel&are. With the grace o& my Master- + ha e come to re eal the li&e*s richest Treasure(holy Naamthe Word- which is &ound only within you. The Master takes many ste)s to meet you i& you can take one ste) to Him. 1ou need only to listen and )ay attention. 0et you meditations &lower into action and ser ice. + wish you to 2sim)li&y*- 2sim)li&y* and- 2sim)li&y*. To "e sim)le in all as)ects o& li&e is to acce)t 0i&e. Try to hel) all others with a s)irit o& sel&(denial. 1our sel& will e')and to co er all humanity and other creation. #uch an enter)rise will lead your soul on to God. !e )ure in thought- word and deed- and lo e all. 0o e is the )anacea &or all e ils o& li&e. !e good and do good. These &i e words contain in them the essence o& all religions o& the world. My work shall "e am)ly re)aid i& you li e u) to them. $anuary EW-DMHG 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>7 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear OnesOn this .hristmas Day o& DMHG- + am nearing the end o& a world tour which has taken me through 5uro)e- Asia Minor!ritain- +reland- .anada- the 8nited #tates and is still to continue to ,anama and #outh America. There is a tradition which tells us that .hristmas sym"oli6es the "irth o& the .hrist child in the human heart. To "e truly .hrist(like- the disci)le must "ecome a little child- a )ure and unsullied essel- recei ing the Nectar o& the holy #)irit as an u)turned chalice. U+& ye lo e me- kee) my commandmentsV Truth is a"o e all- "ut true li ing is still a"o e Truth. This re3uire leading a li&e o& continence- humility- truth&ulnesslo e and de otion to God and all creation. To "ecome a mouth)iece o& Master- e')ressing Master*s Will and )ur)ose- you must surender all to Master. This does not mean the gi ing u) o& em)loyment- home- )ossessions-

&amily and &riends. +t means sim)lylet the Will o& the master work in and through you- let your whole li&e "e dedicated to the ser ice o& the Master. 0ike a &lute- "e all acant &rom within so that the Master may make sweet Music o& your li&e. This is the .hrist(like way; the true message- meaning and )ur)ose o& .hristmas. Master "rought the .hrist .hild to "irth in your heart. 1ou- in turn- must 2"ecome as a little child* and surrender yoursel es to the e er(lo ing and merci&ul /ather who watches o er you- guides you- and cares &or you. + wish you all a %oy&ul .hristmas and a Ha))y New 1ear. My lo e goes to you all. 1ours a&&ectionately7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>8 Birt#day *essa1e Dear OnesMy the grace o& God "e on you all. We are seekers a&ter Truth and &or the )ur)ose we ha e %oined arious religions- which are our schools o& thought. Truth is not the e'clusi e right o& any )articular creed)lace- or age. +t is a man*s "irthright. $ust as e ery man has the right to "reathe the air- and a"sor" the rays o& the sunwe are all )ri ileged to draw &rom the 8nseen #ource o& 0i&e- strength- and wisdom- which is within each o& us. That in&inite su))ly cannot "e e'hausted. Anyone "elonging to any religion can del e it out &rom within with the hel) o& #ome"ody Who is .om)etentcall him "y any name you like. Take all that you can. Not only will it su&&ice &or you"ut through it you will "ecome instrumental in hel)ing your &ellows. 1our smile will ins)ire another to smile. 1our strength will im)el another to "e strong. A no"le soul always draws &orth the no"le 3uality in others. God is lo e- and our souls are also lo e and it is through lo e alone that we can know God. 0o e knows true renunciation- ser ice- and sacri&ice &or the good o& others without any consideration. A true man is one who is truth&ul- leads a li&e o&

continence- radiates lo e to all others &or the sake o& God residing in them- and knows 2gi ing*- 2gi ing* and always 2gi ing* We ne er lose anything when we gi e. When you gi e lo e- do you &ind that you ha e less lo e in your heart: On the contrary- you are conscious o& an e er greater )ower o& lo ing- "ut no one can "e con inced o& these things till he has a))lied them in a )ractical way. An ounce o& )ractice is worth tons o& theories. +t is a )ractical agethere&ore- it is &or us to make our idealism more )ractical. !elie e in God- Who is s)irit= 0o ethe )rinci)le o& all thing= Who is in me and + am in Him= Who resides in e ery heart. We should there&ore lo e all mankind and others. +& one cannot lo e those whom he sees- how can he lo e God whom he does not see: There is a Religion a"o e all religions which teach ritualsdogmas- and doctrines. That is Truth. Religion truly means 2re*"ack and 2ligio* which comes &rom 2ligore*to "ind= i.e.- to "ind our soul "ack to TruthGod. 1ou ha e to "e "orn into the Truth. All Masters who come &rom time to time s)eak o& the same Truth. We are lo ers o& Truth. That is the Truth Religionon the "asis o& which the whole world can sit together and the 5ast and West could "e united. The )ur)ose "e&ore me is to "ring together all children o& God ANow &orming )art o& arious religionsB to understand each other and &ind a way "ack to God. + am glad that + &ound great res)onse to this Message o& 0o e- with the grace o& My Masterthe Man(in(God. My hearty thanks and "est wishes go to all who ha e "een hel)ers in this No"le .ause o& Humanity. 1ours a&&ectionately. 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>8 *essa1e on Birt#day Anni'ersary of aAur Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i Dear .hildren o& 0ight-

+ send you my hearty greetings on the aus)icious occasion o& )hysical "irthday o& Ha6u !a"a #awan #ingh $i. To me Master un"orn- as he is God(in(Man. Word was made &resh and dwelt amongst us to guide the child humanity "ack to our /ather*s Home. He comes not only to awaken the em"odied souls- "ut to re eal the God in them- who is controlling our souls as well as all the uni erse. His %o" is to "ring all children o& God together and unite their souls to God(in(5')ression ,ower the holy Naam or the Wordalready e'isting within us. When one is initiated he resides within him- takes care o& him and ne er lea es him until He unites him with the #at Naamthe #at ,ursha the True /ather Who in turn a"sor"s him into the Namelessthe Anami. #at ,ursha or the True /ather mani&ested in Ha6ur !a"a #awan #ingh- and ga e us a contact with the Realitythe 0ight and Music o& all Harmoniesthe electric li&ts to carry our souls unto the Namelessthe A"solute god &rom where it emanated. He en%oined that Truth is a"o e all"ut True 0i ing &la oured with lo e is a"o e Truth. 0et us )ro e worthy o& our /ather in Hea en. 0et our hearts cry &or communion with the 0ord in the words o& Mira; + )ray to meet thee !elo edWhen Wilt Thou meet Thy hum"le maid- Mira: As the dawn in "eauty "reaks+ mo e out- e ery day- to see TheeQ Ages ha e + s)ent +n 3uest o& Thee- !elo edQ Mine eyes do ache /or a sight o& theeQ When- O when wilt thou come!elo ed: Within me thro"s the ache O& 0onging and lo e &or theeQ And + wander &ar and wideQ + cry- who will cure My wounded heart: My anguish- alasQ doth greater grow 5ach day my longing grows+ cry &or Him who my Heart may healQ $uly DW-DMHL 7ira)l #ingh

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>8 C#ristmas *essa1e Dear OnesThe whole creation came into "eing "y the Word or 2Naam*the God(into(5')ression ,ower. The whole creation is the tem)le o& god. There is no )lace where He is not. +n minerals li&e is slee)ing= in )lants li&e is dreaming= in "irds and animals li&e is awakening= and in man li&e is awake. As such we are "rothers o& all creatureso& )lants o& "irds and animals. #o the &lowers and trees s)arrows and do es are as mem"ers o& our own Order. How sim)le- )ure- lo ing and "eauti&ul they areQ We should learn lessons o& leading li es o& )urity- holiness- sim)licity and Di ine lo e &rom them. We should lo e all- e en the sinners and ro""ers. We should not cho) o&& the whole tree- "ut gi e it a chance to grow u) again. We "reathe the same air- we drink the same water- we "ask in the same sun and li e on the same mother earth. Day and night are two ser ants who are "ringing us u). Man is the highest in all creation. Those who lo e Godshould lo e all o& them. He is immanent in e ery &orm. There are sermons in stones and "ooks in ri ulets. We should li e in &ellowshi) with all creatures- with all li&e. .reation is one &amily in God. All Rishis and #aints had the ision #aints had the ision o& cosmic 8nity and lo ed Dame Nature. 2Thewhole creation is the house o& God and He resident in *ANanakB. The Rishis sang- 2+sha asyam +dam #er am*. AAll thatis- is a esture o& the 0ordB. Nature is "eauti&ul e'ce)t tormented "y the hand o& man. Man is a social "eing and has to li e in some society. Num"ers are no inde' to wisdom and yet holy )laces o& worshi) are crowded with them. We need that these should "e the )urest and wisest men o& li&e. The society should li e "y the law o& lo e- and ruled "y guardians o& the moral law and li e a sim)le &rugal li&e. + am not a&ter &ounding a sect"ut a&ter gathering holy men o& li&e- o& )urity- o& sim)licity

and o& lo ing de otion to God in all- and to all in God. +t is no good to renounce the world and retire in a &orest. +t is not necessary to renounce one religion or the other- "ut to ha e inner renunciation like #t. /rancis and other #aints who renounced e erything at heart "ut were .hrist( )ossessed or God()ossessed. With these words + send you one and all my "est wishes on this .hristmas Day to mould our li es accordingly. 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>6 *essa1e on Birt# Anni'ersary of aAur Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i Dear OnesOn the se enty(second year o& my )hysical "irth anni ersary- + con ey my hearty lo e to each one o& you. My wish is that you li e in harmony and )eace with all amongst you and with whomsoe er you come in contacthigh or lowwith animals and "irds who also "elong to the great &amily o& God- the .reator o& all. +n &ul&illing this wish- others will know that you are o& God and are in conscious union with the 0ight o& the world. A &lower is known "y the &ragrance it emits. #o let your mind- words- and deeds "e saturated with the )er&ume o& 0o e. 0o e and all things shall "e added unto you. Master(,ower is always with you. /e"ruary H-DMHI 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>6 *essa1e on Birt# Anni'ersary of aAur Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i Dear Ones-

+ send you my lo e on this aus)icious day on which God mani&ested in the &orm o& Ha6ur !a"a #awan #ingh $i. He was 0ight and 0o e )ersoni&ied and ga e us 0ight and 0o e. He em)hasi6ed that one who knows all "ut knows not his sel& is- in s)ite o& all his knowledge- ignorant. !ut one who knows nothing and is conscious o& his sel&- knows all. 27now Thy #el&* has "een the teachings o& all )ast Masters. He re ealed the old old Truth in )resent century. He "rought all children o& God together on one )lat&orm to understand that we are all "rothers and sisters in God and as such lo e one another- which is the )anacea o& all our e ils. $uly EL-DMHI 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>6 *essa1e for t#e C#ristmas and t#e Ne& +ear Dear !rothers and #istersOn this aus)icious .hristmas Day and ha))y ad ent o& the New 1ear- + send you- one and all- my kindest thoughts and "est wishes. God is 0o e and it is "y 0o e alone that we can reach Him. Out o& the heart s)ringeth 0o e and in 0o e is the secret o& all li&e. + would like you to dedicate in all humility your li&e to the lo ing ser ice o& humanity as children o& the God o& 0o e. U.aste and "irth are o& no a ail-V said all who knew the Truth. U.ast out caste and look at the 0ight withinV- said Guru Nanak. God will not ask man o& what race you are- "ut will ask him what ha e you done. Religion o& li&e is re3uired which would shine in the deeds and li es o& men. Religion should not "e se)arated &rom li&e. Heart(knowledge is more than "ook(knowledge. Guru Nanak ga e out the su"stance o& all li&e in al "eaurigul song; U + ha e turned my heart into a "oat+ ha e searched in e ery sea= + ha e dwelt "y ri ers and streams= + ha e "athed at )laces o& )ilgrimage=

+ ha e eaten "itter and sweet= + ha e seen the remotest regions. And this + ha e learnt that he is the True Man Who lo eth God and lo eth manAnd ser ing all a"ideth in 5ternal 0o eV. #tanding at this milestone in time we must recall our )ast and maintain a regular diary &rom day to day o& all our thoughts- words- and deeds and see where we stand. + wish you all to de ote time to s)iritual )ractices so that you make a commenda"le )rogress on the s)iritual ,ath and reach the Goal "e&ore us. A&&ectionately yoursDecem"er M-DMHI 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>> Birt#day *essa1e Dear OnesOn /e"ruary si'th- + enter the se enty(third year o& my earthly )ilgrimage. + lo e and res)ect all communities- all countries- all religions and races. + am a ser ant o& the )oorthe lowly- and the lost- and continue to la"our in the 4ineyard o& the 0ord in all humility. + lay "e&ore you one )rogramme o& li&e; D. D. #im)licity E. E. 0o e o& humanity G. G. #er ice o& the )oor. 0earn to o&&er all your work unto God and grow in humility. #uch "ands o& worshi))ers are needed &or the ser ice o& mankind. What is needed is not num"ers "ut 23uality* and 2character* o& the workers. + want grou) #atsangs o& indi iduals who "ecome centres o& li&e- the new li&e o& the s)irit and not organi6ation o& )ower which im)risons the &undamental alues and sti&les the li ing ins)iration. !e ye 2lam)s unto yoursel&* and re&orm yoursel& inorder to ser e the )eo)le. + wish you to lead a li&e o& a"solute unsel&ishnesssim)licity- true %udgement and lo e o& the )oor and the needy= &or

0o e is the root 0o e is the &ruit O& the Tree o& li&e. Guru Nanak says; O ManQ 0o e God as the &ish lo eth water. The more than water- the more %oyous is the &ish- as without water- the &ish li eth not &or a moment. God knoweth its heartaches. May + "e a &ish and li ing in the water 7now the secret o& li&e. 1our a&&ectionately/e"ruary E- DMHH. 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>> *essa1e on Birt# Anni'ersary of aAur Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i Dear OnesA she)herd )rayed in great lo e- UO God- show me where Thou art that + may thy ser ant "e and clean Thy shoes and com" Thy hair and stitch Thy clothes and &etch Thee milk.V Moses- )assing "y- re"uked him as an 2idolator* and he &led. Then came a 4oice &rom Hea en= UMoses- why hast thou dri en away my ser ant: Thy o&&ice is to reconcile my )eo)lenot dri e them away &rom me. + acce)t not the words which are s)oken- "ut the heart that o&&ers them.V All mankind is one- and the soul in each is a conscious entity- a dro) o& the ocean o& All(.onsciousness. we are all "rothers and sisters in God and the same controlling ,ower is controlling us all. This ision o& 2#)iritual 8nity* o& the 2One Humanity* was "e&ore all Rishis o& the old7rishna!uddha- Maha ira- christ- ,ro)het Mohammed- Nanak and )resent day !a"a #awan #ingh which is &orgotten in the )resent acti ities o& li&e. We should arouse this ision o& 2One 0ight* in all religions and all nations- which is the lonely remedy &or all the ills now "esetting the world. We should kee) the little 20ight o& #)irituality* o& the 2One Humanity* "urning in each heart- which will &lare u) true lo e in all hearts- whether in the 5ast or the West. 0o e is the 20ight o& 0i&e.* This lo e is de elo)ed. The more you )ray &rom your heart and not li)s- the more you

are in contact with the 0ight and #ound ,rinci)le o& God(in( Action ,ower- the holy Naam or Word with which you ha e "een gi en a contact. This course or li&e will de elo) true humility o& the heartwhich is the secret o& growth in God- &or the lack o& which you are easily o&&ended- "ecome sus)icious- u)set when others s)eak ill o& you- ha e secret desire to "e )o)ular"ecome dictatorial in your talk and conduct- irrita"learti&icial- ostentatious- com)licated in your li&e and unkind to all those around you and "elow you. The true 2su)erman* is the great man who ser es God with hum"le heart. He is hum"le- sim)le- straight &orwardgentle- kind and re erent to all. When we &orget this- we ha e 3uarrels- contro ersies in the name o& the holy .ause we re)resent. The great #khi Gurus said- U.hild(like sim)licity and unattachment "ring one nearer to God.V #o did .hrist sayU5'ce)t ye "e as little children- ye cannot enter the 7ingdom o& Hea en. + send you this Message o& my heart on the aus)icious "irth anni ersary o& my master !a"a #awan #ingh $i which will "ring )eace and harmony here and herea&ter. With all lo e to each one o& you dear ones. $uly W- DMHH 7ir)al #ingh RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR 45>> C#ristmas D Ne& +ear *essa1e Dear OnesThis year is going out and the New 1ear will soon "e ushered in. The )resent year is gone old. 0et it de)art. 1ou need not worry. +t had "een kind to younot so kind as it should ha e "een- "ut God willed it so. Howe er- you must stri e to "e di&&erent &rom what you are during the )resent year. #tri e to reach Him- "e a true de otee- cra e &or "lessings &rom the Almighty and )ray &or His mercy. ,romise unto Him that you will go u) the Di ine ,ath at any cost and nothing shall deter you &rom

achie ing this o"%ect. The New 1ear will "e ha))y &or you i& you do not wa er in the Di ine ,ath or slacken your )ace therein. Remain &irm and go ahead- caring &or none and heeding none e'ce)t the Onethe Master. /ollow your Master with &ull &aith em"dded in your heart. +& the &aith in the Guru dims- the disci)le &alters and &alls. /aith carries him &orward in the regions which are otherwise im)ossi"le o& tra ersing. This New 1ear means a new li&e to me and those who are attached to me in the no"le cause o& God. +n this )eriod we ha e to make sacri&ices which alone lead to !hakti. These sacri&ices will "e o& one*s low desires- hatred- ill(willmalice- name and &ame- )ride and egoistic li&e. 8nless we are oursel es sym"ols o& sacri&ices- we cannot ad ance any &urther in the Di ine ,ath. Without sacri&icing all that we ha e- how can we reach His !hakti: New 1ear has come. !e new- lea e the sloth o& the old. +m)licitly &ollow what is re3uired o& you. 1ou &ailed to do so this year and you su&&ered. The mistakes are not to "e re)eated. A central )lace o& worshi) should "e esta"lished in the 5ast and West o& 8#A and e erywhere- where the re&reshing waters o& Naam my rain &orth to soothe the lacerated hearts o& thousands and thousands o& the grie&(stricken human "eings. They are unha))y "ecause they are dri&ting away &rom Him e er more. !lessed are they who are chosen in the #et(8) o& Master*s work. The .hristmas and New 1ear is starting with ha))y congratulations. May you li&e "e de oted to the ser ice o& the 0ord and the guru. May your "ody and mind get im"ued with intense lo e &or the !elo ed. The teachings o& the Masters ha e "een; AiB AiB UHe who lo eth not his "rother a"ideth in death.V AiiB AiiB UMy children= let us not lo e in wordneither in tongue "ut indeed and in truth.V AiiiB AiiiB U"elo ed= let us lo e one another Aes)ecially who are linked with the silken "onds o& lo e o& true "rotherhood at the &eet o& the MasterB &or lo e is God and e eryone that lo eth is "orn o& God and knoweth God.V Ai B Ai B UHe that lo eth not knoweth not God- &or God is lo e.V A B A B UGot is lo e. And he that dwelleth in lo e-

dwelleth in God and God in him.V The law o& the 7ingdom is lo e. The entire code o& conduct o& one who "elongs to the 7ingdom may "e summed u) in two thoughts AiB 0o e o& God- and AiiB 0o e o& man. 0et us li e a new li&e o& )eace- harmony- and lo e. The essence o& religion is lo e- )eace- humility- ser ice and sym)athy. 0o e allnot merely your relati es and &riends. 0o e the sinner too. !less them that curse you. ,ray like Guru Nanak; U,eace "e unto all the world o er under Thy Will- O God.V Decem"er I- DMHH. 7ir)al #ingh 45>? Birt#day *essa1e Dear .hildren o& 0ight+ send my hearty lo e and "lessings to you 9one and all on this my se enty &ourth )hysical "irthday. + am a man Aensouled "odyB like each one o& you. All are men &irst "earing the "adges o& one or the other religion. All mankind is one with the same )ri ileges &rom God i6. "orn the same way- ha ing the same construction o& their "odies((( outer and inner and the same conscious entity Aa dro) o& the Ocean o& All YconsciousnessB enli ening the "ody. To "e "orn in a tem)le is good as it works as casing o& the kernel o& Truth ali e- "ut to die while concealed in the casing and &orgetting the kernel o& Truth within- is de"aring one &rom the Truth which is a heinous sin. +n my heart + ha e a ision o& &raternity o& s)irit. Organi6ed religion- with too much em)hasis on outer &orms and rituals- "ecome &orti&ied com)artments o& egoistic )ower more than instruments o& ser ice or aids o& sel&( reali6sation. These ine ita"ly result in 3uarrels with one another. We need a sim)le mo ement o& the s)irit- with harmony and "rotherhood o& humanity and lo e &or man- "ird and "east. + take the religion as a 1oga o& li&e with lo e1oga means the control o& mind and su"dual o& desires itiated with egoism. This will lead to real ha))iness i& we renounce the &ruits o& our actions and work as instruments

or )u))ets o& the 0ord. 0et our actions "e an o&&ering to the 0ord. Mind that s)irituality is non( egoism. May our sel&less work &or s)reading this Message o& the Masterwhich is God*s work draw many unto Thee- O 0ord and may our name "e &orgotten. 0et us "elong to the 7ingdom o& the Masterthe Word 9 made(&leshand dedicate our li&e to the ser ice o& the Master- who is the "eauty o& the sim)le li&e and sel&less ser ice. 0et us &ollow the Master and make His no"le teachings as a )art and )arcel o& our li es and attune oursel es with $yoti and Music o& all harmonies re er"erating in all creation- which will o)en our inner eye and will lea e no room on our hearts &or s)ite or hatred &or others. We will "e "rothers and sisters who are united on un"reaka"le "onds o& s)irit "y the Master. 1our heart will "e &illed with lo e and com)assion &or all that li e- sentient or insentient i6. man- "east- "ird and all nature. We should lead and teach a li&e o& com)assion and lo e to all "eings on earth. UHe really knoweth who lo eth and ser eth allV- is the Message o& the wise ones o& Humanity like !uddha- .hrist and Nanak. +t is the Message our daily li&e and modern world so )iteously need. + wish you to )rogress s)iritually and to lead a li&e o& righteousness- i6. good thoughts- good words and good actions. With all lo e. $anuary ED- DMHF your 7ir)al #ingh 45>? *essa1e on 3eat# Anni'ersary of aAur Ba@a Sa&an Sin1# "i *a#ara9 Dear .hildrenOn this aus)icious day o& the "lessed memory o& my Master !a"a #awan #ingh $i Nahara%- + send you my hearty message. 1ou ha e "een )ut on the "road way "ack to God. +& you want to de elo) on the way o& new li&e- you should "e own

"road( minded and "e not intolerant. 1ou should not "eha e like a &rog on the well. !ut gi e the hand o& &ellowshi) to all working &or the common cause o& the Master- and rise a"o e )etty considerations to the heights o& li&e through the )ower o& inner silence "rought a"out "y meditations. Try to di e dee) into the de)ths o& the heart- and a oid su)er&icial li&e. This can only "e acti ated "y lo e- sel&less ser ice and sacri&ice &ir the higher )ur)ose o& li&e. A dedicated li&e knows no "urdens or su&&erings. He li es &or God*s work and as such leads a li&e o& detachment. There are two waysone leading to li&e and the other to destrction= called #harey Marg and ,iray Marg. ,iray Marg relates to o"%ecti e li&e and a))ears all "eauti&ul and easy to &ollow "ut it results in hatred and male olence- rigid idealogy and o"sessi e sel&. The way o& #harey Maeg lies in de elo)ing inner silence- which is harder to &ind. +t is an u)hill task and takes hard work o& mind and "ody and )uri&ication o& s)irit. When you will "ecome "road( minded and ha e risen in the heights o& li&e "y sacri&icing e erything- you will &ins a ision o& the 0ord working in all alike- in saints and the sinners- in all men and in all creation- in all "irds and "eastin all religions- in all scri)tures and in all )ro)hets. +n silence we test oursel es to &ind weaknesses to "e weeded out. We ha e to wrestle with darkness and de elo) moral muscles and recei e the message o& the s)irit. We must "e- &or sometime at least- alone with God. When we enter more and more into silence- our desires will "e eliminated- )urity attained and the "ody and the mind sancti&ied- and we taste the 5li'ir o& Naam Di ine and know how sweet the Name is. +n silence the heart illumines= eil a&ter eil is remo ed. +n the heart shineth the 0ight- and the ery silence "ecomes ocal gi ing ent to the Music o& the #)heres re er"erating in all creation. When the 0ight is seen shining within your heart and the Music o& the #)heres "ecomes audi"le- you "ehold the 0ight in all- that is- outside you see the One 0ight in all. This is the 8ni ersal 4ision that the One is all and all are in One. !lessed is he- the man o& illumination- &or where er he "e- he dwelleth with the One 5ternal. #uch is a "lessed one who "elongeth not to this colour or caste or creed= he "elongeth to all. The great Mystic Rumi says; + am neither .hristian nor $ew

Neither Ga"er nor Turk + am not o& the 5ast ((+ am not o& the West Not o& the land Am +=((Not o& the sea + "elong to the soul o& the "elo ed + ha e seen that the two are One. And One + see ((And One + know One + see ((One + adore He is the /irst ((And He is the 0ast He is the outward ((and He is the inward too. This is the ultimate Goal "e&ore each one o& you. + wish all who care- to achie e this Goal. All &easi"le hel) o& the Master will "e at hand. With all lo e to each one o& youA)ril E- DMHF 1ours a&&ectionately7ir)al #ingh